clear_a than_o this_o if_o i_o say_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o cicero_n the_o father_n of_o his_o country_n and_o caesar_n do_v such_o another_o thing_n what_o i_o say_v more_o clear_a then_o that_o in_o this_o speech_n i_o call_v cicero_n the_o father_n of_o his_o country_n and_o not_o caesar_n of_o who_o as_o yet_o i_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v so_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v of_o any_o mystery_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n which_o lie_v thus_o in_o your_o own_o bible_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n etc._n etc._n do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v of_o this_o mystery_n when_o he_o say_v the_o former_a word_n which_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o construction_n per_fw-la appositionem_fw-la clear_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n o_o but_o my_o adversary_n tell_v i_o that_o this_o title_n of_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n agree_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v it_o agree_v equal_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o agree_v to_o the_o scripture_n because_o god_n speak_v by_o it_o &_o in_o it_o but_o god_n also_o speak_v by_o his_o church_n and_o in_o his_o church_n give_v as_o much_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o council_n as_o he_o give_v to_o he_o who_o do_v deliver_v his_o word_n in_o scripture_n for_o example_n as_o he_o give_v to_o solomon_n who_o in_o his_o own_o person_n come_v to_o play_v the_o idolater_n it_o be_v object_v also_o that_o in_o these_o word_n rather_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v set_v forth_o then_o her_o authority_n to_o which_o my_o answer_n be_v clear_a that_o her_o authority_n can_v possible_o in_o short_a word_n be_v more_o set_v out_o then_o by_o say_v that_o she_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n for_o what_o authority_n can_v rely_v more_o safe_o then_o that_o which_o rely_v on_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n what_o authority_n can_v be_v better_o found_v and_o ground_v then_o that_o which_o be_v found_v and_o ground_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a against_o scripture_n then_o to_o say_v it_o do_v not_o set_v out_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o place_n no_o text_n be_v clear_a for_o any_o thing_n hence_o when_o the_o church_n have_v define_v that_o god_n the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n that_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n which_o be_v not_o where_o clear_o say_v in_o scripture_n st._n athanasius_n call_v this_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v that_o ever_o hereafter_o this_o definition_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n that_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o nicen_n council_n do_v remain_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o ep._n ad_fw-la african_n episc_n behold_v here_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n remain_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o be_v not_o this_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o her_o definition_n that_o place_n also_o out_o of_o st._n matthew_n prove_v strong_o the_o church_n infallibility_n christ_n there_o bid_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v and_o baptise_v all_o nation_n add_v and_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o day_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n my_o adversary_n say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o extend_v this_o promise_n to_o christ_n his_o be_v with_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o christ_n his_o promise_n shall_v be_v true_a for_o sure_o he_o can_v promise_v more_o clear_o to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n he_o shall_v not_o perform_v his_o promise_n unless_o he_o be_v with_o it_o a_o thousand_o year_n wherefore_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o it_o even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o make_v his_o promise_n true_a he_o must_v be_v with_o they_o so_o long_o now_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o long_o as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n baptise_v and_o preach_v but_o their_o successor_n be_v with_o they_o therefore_o christ_n must_v be_v to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o though_o these_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o worthy_a of_o infallible_a assistance_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o christ_n give_v the_o gift_n of_o infallible_a assistance_n not_o for_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v but_o for_o the_o secure_a direction_n of_o so_o many_o million_o as_o be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n after_o christ_n his_o time_n there_o be_v as_o much_o yea_o far_o more_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v leave_v the_o like_a secure_a direction_n for_o they_o because_o the_o further_o we_o go_v from_o christ_n time_n the_o more_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o uncertainty_n about_o his_o doctrine_n see_v numb_a 21._o it_o be_v then_o prove_v that_o christ_n will_v be_v with_o his_o church_n until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v not_o with_o those_o who_o live_v in_o damnable_a error_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n say_v that_o christ_n church_n in_o all_o age_n live_v secure_v from_o damnable_a error_n or_o else_o there_o be_v some_o age_n in_o which_o he_o be_v not_o with_o it_o and_o in_o which_o he_o perform_v not_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o that_o place_n of_o st._n john_n 14._o and_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o paraclete_n that_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n this_o abide_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n for_o ever_o secure_v we_o for_o ever_o from_o all_o damnable_a error_n admirable_o st._n austin_n l_o de_fw-mi utilit_fw-la cred_a c._n 6_o if_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v not_o preside_v in_o humane_a affair_n in_o vain_a will_v solicitude_n be_v about_o religion_n but_o if_o god_n be_v thus_o present_a with_o we_o true_o we_o be_v not_o to_o despair_v that_o there_o be_v some_o authority_n appoint_v by_o the_o same_o god_n on_o which_o authority_n we_o rely_v as_o on_o a_o assure_a step_n may_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n so_o he_o but_o if_o this_o step_n be_v fallible_a it_o be_v no_o assure_a step_n god_n providence_n therefore_o have_v leave_v a_o infallible_a authority_n in_o his_o church_n such_o a_o authority_n as_o the_o first_o church_n have_v for_o 2000_o year_n before_o any_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o do_v not_o tell_v i_o that_o all_o this_o be_v then_o only_o true_a if_o the_o church_n judge_v conformable_o to_o scripture_n for_o even_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o devil_n himself_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n be_v infallible_a as_o long_o as_o he_o teach_v conformable_o to_o scripture_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v by_o any_o error_n prevail_v against_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n yea_o as_o long_o as_o he_o teach_v conformable_o to_o scripture_n he_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n have_v god_n in_o the_o text_n allege_v give_v no_o more_o to_o the_o church_n then_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o how_o be_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o purpose_n see_v that_o for_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o scripture_n no_o man_n can_v know_v what_o be_v conformable_a to_o scripture_n yea_o nothing_o be_v then_o conformable_a to_o any_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o and_o the_o church_n then_o have_v not_o god_n promise_n which_o in_o all_o the_o text_n authority_n and_o reason_n above_o allege_a be_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v at_o no_o time_n teach_v any_o thing_n that_o in_o any_o damnable_a matter_n shall_v be_v against_o scripture_n so_o that_o when_o we_o know_v this_o be_v her_o doctrine_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o this_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o scripture_n right_o understand_v and_o thus_o clear_o be_v fulfil_v those_o notable_a word_n in_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n cap._n 2._o v._n 44._o in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o kingdom_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n will_v raise_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v dissipate_v and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o another_o people_n and_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o these_o idolatrous_a kingdom_n and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o
those_o text_n defend_v do_v sufficient_o confirm_v the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n in_o matter_n and_o manner_n to_o this_o end_n of_o salvation_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o it_o that_o be_v not_o our_o assertion_n nor_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o our_o position_n may_v be_v true_a and_o yet_o this_o false_a for_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n may_v be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n neither_o can_v they_o maintain_v this_o of_o their_o church_n which_o they_o think_v more_o fit_a to_o decide_v controversy_n than_o scripture_n for_o then_o why_o do_v not_o the_o trent_n council_n clear_o determine_v on_o which_o part_n many_o question_n shall_v be_v hold_v but_o the_o plainness_n of_o thing_n necessary_a be_v in_o scripture_n sufficient_a against_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o controversy_n as_o the_o fullness_n be_v sufficient_a against_o the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n which_o be_v their_o word_n unwritten_a and_o therefore_o be_v not_o we_o bind_v by_o any_o necessity_n of_o our_o cause_n to_o find_v any_o text_n wherein_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v the_o scripture_n for_o our_o only_a judge_n of_o controversy_n for_o the_o text_n before_o maintain_v be_v good_a to_o prove_v we_o oblige_v to_o scripture_n for_o salvation_n whereunto_o thing_n necessary_a be_v plain_o set_v down_o if_o he_o may_v have_v make_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o his_o own_o turn_n my_o discourse_n shall_v have_v be_v impertinent_a a_o ruffle_a adversary_n will_v have_v say_v that_o he_o have_v shift_v and_o shuffle_v in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o question_n as_o if_o we_o have_v hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n all_o prime_a controversy_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o there_o need_v be_v any_o it_o do_v and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o against_o they_o but_o he_o think_v he_o have_v devise_v a_o way_n how_o this_o opinion_n may_v be_v make_v good_a that_o the_o scripture_n do_v suffice_v for_o the_o decide_n of_o all_o controversy_n thus_o yet_o the_o scripture_n want_v not_o that_o glory_n of_o be_v sufficient_a to_o decide_v all_o imaginable_a controversy_n because_o she_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n have_v erect_v a_o church_n build_v upon_o a_o rock_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n abide_v with_o she_o to_o teach_v she_o all_o truth_n o_o excellent_a provision_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o scripture_n one_o in_o the_o trent_n council_n as_o i_o remember_v do_v not_o like_a reference_n but_o will_v have_v all_o do_v uniform_o by_o the_o same_o hand_n but_o we_o must_v from_o scripture_n refer_v to_o the_o church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n that_o be_v ask_v a_o question_n too_o difficult_a say_v he_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o answer_v it_o but_o he_o will_v show_v the_o party_n one_o that_o can_v and_o then_o show_v he_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o excellent_a divine_a so_o the_o scripture_n can_v answer_v all_o controversy_n but_o it_o have_v reputation_n in_o this_o that_o it_o can_v show_v and_o do_v a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o all_o imaginable_a controversy_n the_o church_n to_o this_o first_o methinks_v then_o if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o this_o use_n the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v more_o common_a to_o the_o laity_n because_o it_o show_v so_o clear_o this_o judge_n second_o let_v they_o show_v unto_o we_o where_o the_o scriptture_v do_v plain_o show_v unto_o we_o this_o judge_n that_o they_o may_v no_o long_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o three_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o why_o the_o church_n do_v not_o determine_v all_o controversy_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o not_o imaginable_a only_o but_o real_a controversy_n as_o concern_v the_o pope_n power_n in_o compare_n with_o a_o council_n and_o concern_v his_o temporal_a power_n and_o concern_v the_o right_a of_o bishop_n concern_v original_a sin_n concern_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v these_o determine_v with_o satisfaction_n to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o council_n four_o do_v the_o scripture_n give_v the_o denomination_n of_o this_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o truth_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n five_o if_o they_o think_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n do_v abide_v with_o the_o church_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n by_o way_n of_o a_o habitual_a gift_n then_o must_v this_o church_n have_v more_o privilege_n than_o the_o apostle_n have_v for_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n by_o way_n of_o a_o transient_a gift_n and_o therefore_o some_o particular_a question_n they_o do_v not_o decide_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o church_n must_v have_v a_o stand_a faculty_n to_o decide_v all_o imaginable_a controversy_n six_o may_v not_o we_o as_o well_o say_v this_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n for_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n that_o it_o send_v we_o to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v infallible_a and_o clear_a enough_o in_o thing_n of_o necessary_a faith_n this_o honour_n the_o father_n before_o the_o universal_a bishop_n give_v to_o the_o scripture_n the_o romanist_n now_o will_v arrogate_v it_o to_o the_o church_n if_o they_o must_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o competition_n which_o in_o ingenuity_n shall_v carry_v the_o honour_n the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o father_n or_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o romanist_n but_o he_o think_v according_a to_o his_o principle_n he_o be_v not_o engage_v to_o find_v a_o plain_a text_n where_o this_o be_v set_v down_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v decide_v with_o infallible_a authority_n all_o our_o controversy_n because_o according_a to_o they_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o plain_o set_v down_o answ_n then_o first_o according_a to_o our_o principle_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o and_o we_o must_v account_v it_o no_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n because_o it_o be_v not_o plain_o set_v down_o and_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o know_v it_o what_o by_o its_o own_o light_n or_o may_v we_o know_v the_o church_n by_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o infallibility_n which_o be_v the_o privilege_n second_o how_o then_o can_v he_o say_v by_o scripture_n that_o god_n have_v provide_v a_o way_n so_o direct_v that_o fool_n can_v err_v three_o if_o he_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o clear_a text_n which_o show_v this_o privilege_n of_o and_o our_o duty_n to_o the_o church_n than_o the_o disputation_n be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o he_o will_v not_o dispute_v with_o i_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n for_o cause_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o and_o if_o he_o say_v we_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o question_n four_o therefore_o be_v we_o in_o this_o agree_v which_o be_v the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o question_n namely_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o plain_o set_v it_o down_o that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o decide_v with_o infallible_a authority_n all_o our_o controversy_n for_o if_o it_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o we_o also_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o though_o it_o will_v not_o therefore_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n simple_o because_o it_o be_v plain_o deliver_v all_o necessary_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o according_a to_o our_o opinion_n but_o all_o that_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n ex_fw-la natura_fw-la principii_fw-la and_o then_o five_o if_o he_o doubt_v of_o this_o point_n as_o to_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n than_o his_o principle_n be_v less_o capable_a of_o certainty_n than_o we_o for_o he_o have_v no_o ground_n certain_a of_o his_o faith_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o church_n because_o if_o the_o church_n do_v ground_v her_o infallibility_n upon_o her_o own_o authority_n contradistinct_o to_o scripture_n she_o can_v not_o by_o her_o own_o authority_n contradistinct_o to_o scripture_n prove_v that_o she_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o neither_o have_v the_o church_n or_o their_o church_n for_o aught_o i_o have_v read_v in_o any_o of_o their_o council_n determine_v itself_o by_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o infallible_a to_o the_o decision_n of_o all_o imaginable_a controversy_n nay_o neither_o do_v bellarmin_n or_o stapleton_n if_o i_o be_v not_o mistake_v assert_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o extent_n therefore_o my_o adversary_n in_o this_o walk_v alone_o yet_o he_o say_v the_o text_n he_o will_v produce_v hereafter_o be_v a_o hundred_o time_n more_o clear_a that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o decide_v all_o our_o controversy_n than_o
obtrude_a upon_o old_a christian_n ancient_a than_o tertullian_n prescription_n therefore_o it_o be_v too_o much_o courtesy_n to_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o what_o he_o say_v about_o the_o faith_n bring_v into_o england_n by_o s._n austin_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v make_v use_n of_o it_o too_o for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n bring_v into_o england_n by_o st._n austin_n be_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v abolish_v by_o our_o reformation_n than_o we_o have_v abolish_v none_o but_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o general_a principle_n of_o it_o we_o have_v before_o and_o this_o may_v be_v enough_o for_o the_o virtue_n of_o miracle_n but_o that_o he_o say_v miracle_n be_v call_v a_o testimony_n great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v they_o so_o then_o we_o take_v leave_v to_o show_v what_o his_o word_n in_o two_o place_n will_v come_v to_o even_o in_o the_o same_o page_n 72._o before_o in_o the_o same_o p._n he_o have_v say_v that_o a_o miracle_n do_v not_o make_v a_o thing_n so_o prudent_o credible_a as_o universal_a tradition_n here_o he_o say_v that_o a_o miracle_n be_v a_o great_a testimony_n than_o john_n the_o baptist_n whence_o we_o argue_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v great_a than_o that_o which_o be_v great_a be_v great_a than_o that_o which_o be_v less_o miracle_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v great_a testimony_n than_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o john_n the_o baptist_n testimony_n be_v great_a than_o of_o universal_a tradition_n then_o miracle_n be_v a_o great_a testimony_n than_o of_o universal_a tradition_n but_o let_v this_o pass_v and_o now_o we_o shall_v touch_v upon_o what_o he_o say_v about_o tradition_n save_v that_o we_o must_v smile_v at_o what_o he_o say_v about_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o miracle_n that_o there_o be_v as_o little_a to_o be_v say_v against_o they_o as_o against_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v answer_v until_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o maid_n of_o kent_n may_v be_v compare_v with_o those_o of_o elijah_n and_o s._n peter_n and_o until_o their_o doctrine_n which_o they_o will_v have_v confirm_v by_o their_o miracle_n be_v find_v as_o good_a and_o authentic_a as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o their_o miracle_n but_o to_o tradition_n we_o come_v thus_o be_v the_o first_o age_n assure_v of_o god_n word_n by_o the_o oral_a tradition_n of_o the_o first_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v receive_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o give_v their_o write_n to_o they_o ans_fw-fr this_o be_v not_o much_o to_o their_o purpose_n for_o first_o unless_o oral_a tradition_n do_v exclude_v the_o divine_a testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n they_o can_v say_v that_o the_o first_o age_n be_v assure_v by_o this_o and_o not_o by_o that_o and_o this_o testimony_n be_v not_o exclude_v neither_o by_o oral_a tradition_n nor_o by_o miracle_n simple_o for_o god_n spirit_n may_v assure_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o each_o and_o then_o the_o last_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n second_o let_v oral_a tradition_n be_v restrain_v as_o to_o object_n of_o thing_n or_o let_v it_o equal_o be_v prove_v of_o the_o new_a point_n foremention_v otherwise_o they_o have_v not_o by_o oral_a tradition_n sufficient_a benefit_n three_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n own_o preach_n which_o be_v more_o than_o oral_a tradition_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o miracle_n do_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o both_o equal_o have_v themselves_o to_o all_o then_o hearer_n of_o the_o one_o or_o spectator_n of_o the_o other_o yet_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v act_n 13.48_o so_o that_o the_o belief_n do_v effectual_o follow_v upon_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n apply_v the_o mean_n of_o faith_n home_o to_o their_o conscience_n it_o be_v not_o say_v as_o many_o as_o do_v believe_v be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n as_o if_o the_o belief_n foresee_v have_v itself_o antecedenter_v to_o the_o ordination_n but_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v four_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n they_o have_v also_o who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o assurance_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o have_v prophesy_v of_o christ_n and_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o the_o first_o pastor_n beside_o their_o oral_a tradition_n do_v assure_v they_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v abide_v with_o the_o church_n teach_v she_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n we_o answer_v first_o if_o the_o first_o pastor_n do_v teach_v any_o thing_n they_o can_v teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n who_o give_v their_o writing_n to_o they_o as_o before_z and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o we_o take_v it_o better_o from_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o from_o their_o teach_n for_o primum_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la est_fw-la mensura_fw-la reliquorum_fw-la but_o second_o where_o have_v they_o sufficient_a inducement_n of_o belief_n either_o by_o oral_a tradition_n or_o miracle_n or_o whatsoever_o prudential_a motive_n that_o this_o respect_v the_o church_n under_o the_o formality_n of_o a_o representative_a yea_o three_o therefore_o if_o so_o how_o be_v it_o make_v true_a to_o the_o church_n in_o those_o century_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o formal_a representative_a namely_o for_o 200_o year_n and_o more_o wherein_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o tradition_n to_o make_v they_o give_v a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o their_o church_n as_o himself_o say_v in_o this_o paragraph_n four_o if_o this_o promise_n attend_v the_o church_n under_o the_o account_n of_o a_o representative_a yet_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v but_o a_o part_n even_o in_o st._n jeroms_n judgement_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n yea_o also_o five_o that_o promise_n be_v not_o speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n but_o by_o christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o can_v it_o not_o be_v draw_v down_o in_o a_o parallel_n line_n to_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o 71_o p._n be_v without_o any_o foundation_n debile_a fundamentum_fw-la fallit_fw-la opus_fw-la but_o he_o reinforce_v the_o power_n of_o universal_a tradition_n now_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v make_v any_o thing_n more_o prudent_o credible_a than_o universal_a tradition_n and_o so_o he_o prefer_v it_o to_o a_o miracle_n ans_fw-fr and_o have_v they_o vouch_v universal_a tradition_n by_o universal_a tradition_n they_o may_v be_v cast_v for_o they_o can_v find_v universal_a tradition_n for_o their_o supernumerary_a point_n and_o there_o be_v universal_a tradition_n for_o some_o point_n which_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o as_o before_z namely_o the_o millenary_a point_n and_o infant_n baptism_n so_o then_o by_o their_o own_o argument_n they_o be_v unprovided_a of_o such_o a_o proof_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v make_v a_o thing_n more_o prudent_o credible_a second_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o term_n prudent_o credible_a precise_o such_o than_o he_o derogate_v from_o infallibility_n and_o so_o all_o this_o discourse_n come_v short_a of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o respect_v infallible_a assurance_n if_o he_o mean_v it_o subordinat_o to_o that_o which_o make_v infallible_a assurance_n then_o why_o do_v he_o insist_v upon_o this_o as_o the_o primum_fw-la mobile_a of_o all_o faith_n and_o than_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o what_o that_o be_v which_o do_v absolute_o fix_v belief_n and_o determine_v doubt_v and_o sure_o the_o term_n he_o use_v per_fw-la se_fw-la do_v seem_v to_o be_v termini_fw-la diminuentes_fw-la that_o which_o be_v urge_v as_o prudent_o credible_a abstract_n necessary_o from_o that_o which_o be_v infallible_o credible_a for_o they_o be_v sub_fw-la diverso_fw-la genere_fw-la and_o so_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o account_n all_o faith_n go_v no_o high_a than_o a_o prudentiall_a assent_n then_o three_o therefore_o as_o to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n he_o have_v no_o adversary_n for_o we_o can_v say_v so_o to_o nothing_o can_v make_v any_o thing_n more_o prudent_o credible_a than_o universal_a tradition_n and_o we_o can_v make_v use_n of_o this_o motive_n as_o well_o as_o the_o roman_a yea_o somewhat_o better_a because_o he_o will_v shrink_v the_o whole_a church_n into_o one_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o fourthly_a suppose_v nothing_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o that_o which_o be_v prudent_o credible_a as_o such_o be_v above_o universal_a tradition_n yet_o this_o conclude_v not_o right_o that_o absolute_o
the_o church_n visible_a as_o the_o only_a subject_n if_o it_o be_v not_o than_o the_o text_n do_v not_o prove_v absolute_a infallibility_n but_o only_a security_n against_o damn_v error_n or_o practice_n not_o that_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v not_o a_o mean_a of_o that_o security_n but_o therefore_o not_o a_o mean_a universal_o infallible_a but_o with_o specification_n six_o you_o ask_v how_o shall_v ignorant_a people_n be_v divine_o persuade_v that_o the_o council_n be_v general_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v by_o give_v we_o the_o mean_n or_o sign_n of_o this_o knowledge_n first_o public_a summons_n second_o public_a appearance_n of_o prelate_n make_v upon_o these_o summons_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n three_o public_a set_n public_a subscribe_v public_a divulge_v their_o decree_n and_o definition_n acknowledge_v true_o to_o be_v they_o by_o all_o present_a deny_v by_o no_o man_n to_o be_v they_o with_o the_o least_o show_n of_o probability_n no_o more_o than_o such_o a_o act_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o such_o a_o parliament_n ans_fw-fr be_v here_o all_o the_o question_n be_v how_o shall_v ignorant_a people_n be_v divine_o persuade_v that_o the_o council_n be_v general_a and_o now_o we_o must_v be_v answer_v with_o a_o probability_n if_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v probable_o be_v know_v divine_o eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la upon_o that_o account_n than_o a_o probable_a argument_n may_v make_v a_o infallible_a conclusion_n and_o why_o then_o do_v they_o urge_v infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n for_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o can_v never_o prove_v it_o less_o will_v have_v make_v faith_n they_o shall_v not_o in_o prudence_n have_v combat_v for_o infallibility_n but_o as_o long_o as_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v the_o worse_a part_n and_o the_o effect_n do_v not_o exceed_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o assent_n can_v be_v high_a than_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o this_o answer_n of_o he_o be_v too_o short_a for_o the_o question_n second_o be_v not_o all_o these_o necessary_a condition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n belong_v to_o the_o trent_n council_n and_o why_o then_o be_v not_o the_o french_a church_n persuade_v to_o take_v it_o for_o a_o general_n council_n why_o do_v the_o french_a church_n say_v transeat_fw-la concilium_fw-la tridentinum_n therefore_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o so_o that_o all_o these_o motive_n make_v it_o evident_o credible_a to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o to_o the_o learned_a that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v evident_o credible_a to_o neither_o so_o that_o though_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o itself_o as_o they_o say_v scripture_n be_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o infallible_a to_o we_o as_o they_o say_v scripture_n be_v not_o without_o the_o church_n therefore_o though_o the_o definition_n be_v infallible_a yet_o can_v they_o thereby_o prove_v the_o council_n infallible_a but_o they_o be_v first_o to_o prove_v the_o council_n infallible_a then_o that_o which_o be_v a_o true_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v infallible_o true_a because_o true_o infallible_a so_o that_o he_o need_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o we_o believe_v all_o her_o definition_n to_o be_v true_a we_o will_v also_o believe_v this_o definition_n to_o be_v true_a since_o a_o particular_a be_v include_v in_o a_o universal_a but_o before_o we_o believe_v all_o her_o definition_n to_o be_v true_a we_o must_v demand_v some_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o such_o a_o council_n be_v true_o universal_a and_o that_o a_o universal_a council_n be_v true_o infallible_a otherwise_o we_o may_v believe_v one_o definition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o because_o not_o propose_v infallible_o we_o can_v believe_v all_o her_o definition_n to_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o have_v he_o not_o extricate_v himself_o out_o of_o insuperable_a difficulty_n as_o for_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n which_o i_o say_v be_v contradict_v by_o the_o french_a catholic_n he_o say_v their_o definition_n concern_v faith_n be_v never_o oppose_v by_o france_n ans_fw-fr opposition_n be_v formal_o indeed_o in_o contradiction_n but_o if_o they_o be_v deny_v only_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o we_o do_v my_o adversary_n think_v they_o may_v be_v save_v notwithstanding_o this_o denial_n this_o sure_o they_o deny_v not_o well_o then_o if_o they_o may_v be_v save_v notwithstanding_o their_o denial_n than_o we_o may_v be_v save_v also_o though_o we_o do_v not_o subscribe_v some_o definition_n of_o a_o church_n then_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v absolute_o under_o danger_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v all_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n then_o the_o church_n have_v not_o infallible_a authority_n but_o 2._o their_o withdraw_a of_o their_o assent_n must_v draw_v in_o one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n either_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o general_n council_n and_o this_o interpretativi_fw-la make_v a_o contradiction_n or_o that_o general_a council_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o this_o in_o effect_n make_v a_o contradiction_n too_o yea_o 3._o do_v not_o the_o king_n of_o france_n write_v to_o the_o trent_n council_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o conventus_fw-la which_o they_o construe_v in_o derogation_n to_o a_o general_n council_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o trent_n history_n and_o 4._o as_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o definition_n concern_v faith_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o dislike_v but_o some_o thing_n ordain_v for_o practice_n seem_v less_o suitable_a to_o the_o particular_a state_n of_o that_o kingdom_n this_o run_v out_o as_o it_o come_v in_o for_o those_o thing_n towards_o practice_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o same_o divine_a authority_n be_v they_o not_o or_o do_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assist_v they_o as_o to_o thing_n of_o practice_n if_o not_o then_o proper_a obedience_n be_v not_o due_a to_o council_n because_o proper_a obedience_n respect_v thing_n of_o practice_n but_o indeed_o the_o whole_a council_n be_v reject_v in_o gross_a and_o therefore_o when_o cardinal_n ossat_n mediate_v for_o the_o king_n of_o france_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n urge_v the_o peace_n for_o he_o without_o the_o condition_n of_o accept_v the_o trent_n council_n he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n what_o the_o pope_n say_v one_o morning_n to_o he_o because_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o council_n that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o rest_n that_o night_n than_o a_o damn_a soul_n in_o ossat_n letter_n and_o as_o to_o the_o seven_o answer_n concern_v some_o in_o the_o trent_n council_n who_o have_v title_n of_o bishop_n bishop_n jewel_n affirm_v it_o in_o his_o apol._n par._n 6._o p._n 62.5_o and_o he_o name_v st._n robert_n of_o scotland_n and_o mr._n pates_n of_o england_n and_o the_o former_a be_v name_v in_o the_o trent_n history_n to_o have_v be_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o post_n if_o we_o may_v say_v so_o of_o he_o for_o his_o ability_n in_o ride_a post_n so_o well_o and_o if_o forty_o bishop_n do_v all_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o for_o a_o good_a while_n there_o be_v not_o many_o more_o what_o can_v be_v be_v conclude_v against_o a_o possibility_n that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o swear_a servant_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o that_o will_v read_v the_o trent_n history_n will_v find_v sufficient_a cause_n not_o to_o suspect_v but_o to_o believe_v that_o council_n not_o to_o have_v have_v due_a morality_n much_o less_o infallibility_n his_o best_a way_n then_o to_o secure_v a_o council_n against_o irregularity_n be_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o nothing_o shall_v happen_v destructive_a of_o secure_a direction_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o nothing_o be_v destructive_a of_o secure_a direction_n against_o damnation_n if_o he_o mean_v it_o now_o so_o but_o against_o all_o error_n for_o this_o he_o be_v engage_v to_o make_v good_a by_o former_a deny_v of_o that_o distinction_n of_o error_n damnative_a and_o error_n not_o damnative_a yet_o here_o he_o seem_v to_o warp_v in_o this_o point_n 2._o the_o morality_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v antecedent_n to_o its_o infallible_a assistance_n then_o we_o must_v have_v all_o defect_n of_o legality_n and_o proceed_v remove_v before_o we_o can_v be_v persuade_v of_o its_o infallibility_n 3._o why_o do_v he_o except_v against_o cajaphas_n for_o not_o be_v the_o true_a high_a priest_n if_o now_o cajaphas_n may_v prophesy_v not_o know_v what_o he_o do_v before_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n send_v to_o teach_v the_o church_n all_o truth_n shall_v fail_v in_o his_o duty_n so_o then_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v not_o a_o legal_a high_a priest_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v infallible_o act_v the_o council_n as_o he_o do_v the_o apostle_n but_o here_o be_v a_o double_a duty_n for_o they_o first_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n
faith_n but_o only_a opinion_n or_o humane_a belief_n answer_n the_o paper_n may_v be_v resolve_v into_o a_o supposition_n and_o a_o reason_n and_o a_o conclusion_n to_o these_o in_o order_n first_o the_o supposition_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v one_o a_o catholic_n that_o he_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o a_o catholic_n do_v believe_v unless_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o ground_n also_o of_o his_o belief_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o amplification_n of_o it_o this_o supposition_n be_v indeed_o the_o main_a position_n of_o the_o pontifician_n and_o that_o which_o be_v formal_o constitutive_a of_o they_o in_o that_o denomination_n so_o that_o the_o answer_n to_o it_o be_v not_o make_v as_o to_o a_o private_a opinion_n or_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o private_a man_n but_o as_o to_o the_o general_n tenet_n of_o their_o church_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o in_o the_o term_n the_o word_n catholic_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v for_o if_o they_o mean_v thereby_o such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o account_v a_o catholic_n viz._n one_o subject_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o its_o own_o authority_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o none_o be_v such_o a_o catholic_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v render_v his_o belief_n to_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n upon_o this_o their_o proposal_n and_o so_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o material_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n yet_o the_o formal_a object_n be_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o true_a sense_n upon_o ancient_a account_n also_o of_o a_o catholic_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v article_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n then_o there_o may_v be_v in_o a_o true_a sense_n a_o catholic_n now_o who_o do_v not_o make_v the_o church_n the_o last_o resolutive_a of_o faith_n for_o where_o the_o scripture_n be_v acknowledge_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n also_o there_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o determinative_a thereof_o and_o that_o it_o be_v will_v be_v make_v good_a if_o it_o be_v desire_v by_o several_a testimony_n but_o second_o give_v it_o suppose_v it_o that_o none_o be_v a_o catholic_n in_o a_o right_a sense_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n believe_v because_o the_o church_n believe_v it_o yet_o the_o roman_a will_n not_o gain_v his_o purpose_n thereby_o unless_o we_o will_v grant_v this_o supposition_n also_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n which_o indeed_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o paper_n though_o wise_o not_o express_v but_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v yield_v neither_o in_o regard_n of_o comprehension_n for_o that_o make_v a_o contradiction_n nor_o in_o regard_n of_o dominion_n neither_o for_o other_o church_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o authority_n this_o need_v no_o disproof_n from_o we_o till_o it_o have_v a_o proof_n from_o they_o and_o three_o if_o we_o shall_v stand_v up_o to_o all_o that_o their_o church_n in_o particular_a do_v propose_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v assent_v to_o it_o upon_o their_o account_n we_o may_v be_v damn_v not_o for_o our_o want_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o excess_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o object_n material_a and_o for_o the_o error_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o formal_a object_n for_o we_o shall_v believe_v more_o than_o be_v true_a if_o we_o shall_v believe_v whatsoever_o they_o believe_v and_o somewhat_o also_o destructive_a of_o article_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o we_o shall_v also_o believe_v upon_o the_o wrong_n inductive_a which_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n as_o we_o may_v see_v now_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n the_o reason_n have_v in_o it_o somewhat_o true_a somewhat_o false_a true_a that_o faith_n be_v to_o believe_v a_o thing_n because_o god_n reveal_v it_o false_a that_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a way_n without_o a_o miracle_n of_o his_o revelation_n come_v to_o we_o but_o by_o their_o church_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o church_n its_o proposition_n for_o if_o the_o question_n be_v this_o how_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o know_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o right_a church_n upon_o the_o authority_n whereof_o we_o must_v ground_v our_o faith_n wherein_o shall_v we_o terminate_v our_o belief_n hereof_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o not_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o say_v which_o god_n have_v reveal_v but_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o belief_n must_v be_v because_o the_o church_n propose_v it_o so_o then_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o her_o own_o testimony_n and_o we_o must_v resolve_v all_o into_o this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o right_a church_n although_o it_o be_v neither_o a_o revelation_n nor_o a_o natural_a principle_n such_o as_o this_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n which_o indeed_o give_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o check_n which_o be_v give_v to_o rome_n greater_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o world_n then_o of_o a_o city_n orbis_n quam_fw-la vrbis_fw-la s._n jerom._n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la wherefore_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o catholic_n must_v consist_v in_o submit_v his_o understanding_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o believe_v every_o thing_n because_o she_o propose_v it_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o conclusion_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o this_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o in_o proportion_n will_v be_v to_o resolve_v our_o persuasion_n into_o the_o judgement_n of_o particular_a man_n because_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o according_a to_o the_o paper_n make_v no_o catholic_n faith_n but_o a_o opinion_n or_o humane_a belief_n reply_n in_o the_o paper_n receive_v the_o position_n which_o i_o give_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a etc._n etc._n be_v dislike_v because_o it_o make_v the_o catholic_n church_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n but_o in_o truth_n i_o find_v no_o reason_n give_v for_o such_o dislike_n or_o any_o thing_n say_v against_o it_o but_o what_o to_o i_o seem_v very_o strange_a and_o be_v this_o if_o there_o be_v a_o true_a sense_n upon_o ancient_a account_n also_o of_o a_o catholic_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v article_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o catholic_n upon_o ancient_a account_n do_v not_o believe_v article_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n or_o indeed_o how_o can_v i_o account_v he_o a_o catholic_n without_o a_o palpable_a contradiction_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n s._n iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o say_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v among_o other_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o may_v easy_o take_v and_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n see_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v most_o full_o lay_v up_o in_o she_o as_o into_o a_o rich_a treasure-house_n or_o place_n where_o the_o depositum_fw-la of_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o truth_n that_o every_o man_n that_o will_v may_v take_v out_o of_o her_o the_o drink_n of_o life_n for_o this_o be_v the_o entrance_n of_o life_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v thief_n and_o robber_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v very_o to_o be_v avoid_v but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o church_n be_v with_o great_a diligence_n to_o be_v love_v and_o the_o tradition_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o the_o say_v iren._n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n keep_v with_o most_o sincere_a diligence_n the_o apostle_n faith_n and_o that_o which_o they_o preach_v s._n cypr._n ep._n ad_fw-la cornel._n avouch_v that_o the_o church_n always_o hold_v that_o which_o she_o first_o know_v see_v also_o his_o ep._n 69._o ad_fw-la florentium_fw-la and_o s._n aug._n have_v so_o great_a a_o estimation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v cont_n ep._n manich._n quam_fw-la vocant_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la c._n 5._o i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v move_v i_o thereunto_o moreover_o dispute_v against_o cresconius_n concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n l._n 1._o cont_n cresc_n he_o use_v this_o discourse_n although_o of_o this_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v true_a baptism_n there_o be_v no_o certain_a example_n bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n yet_o also_o in_o this_o we_o keep_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o say_a scripture_n when_o as_o we_o do_v that_o which_o now_o have_v please_v the_o whole_a church_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o do_v commend_v that_o
church_n as_o visible_a who_o proposal_n we_o must_v receive_v and_o submit_v our_o understanding_n unto_o for_o the_o invisible_a church_n or_o church_n as_o invisible_a can_v order_v we_o in_o our_o belief_n because_o as_o such_o it_o be_v not_o know_v to_o we_o i_o come_v now_o to_o your_o testimony_n and_o your_o first_o witness_n be_v saint_n irenaeus_n answ_n we_o yield_v all_o to_o saint_n irenaus_n nothing_o to_o you_o we_o say_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v among_o other_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o may_v easy_o take_v and_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n yes_o because_o the_o church_n be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o truth_n by_o way_n of_o ministry_n to_o deliver_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o uphold_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a treasury_n of_o truth_n because_o we_o have_v therein_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o treasury_n do_v not_o make_v the_o money_n true_a nor_o currant_n for_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o there_o may_v be_v false_a money_n in_o the_o treasury_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o take_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a because_o it_o come_v out_o from_o thence_o and_o so_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o make_v true_a to_o we_o or_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o evident_o credible_a to_o we_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o we_o must_v look_v who_o image_n and_o superscription_n the_o doctrine_n have_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a coin_n or_o not_o and_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o right_a stamp_n and_o yet_o not_o therefore_o say_v origen_n in_o his_o 34._o hom._n upon_o matth._n all_o money_n 1._o every_o word_n that_o have_v the_o royal_a stamp_n of_o god_n and_o the_o image_n of_o his_o word_n upon_o it_o be_v lawful_a therefore_o we_o must_v bring_v it_o to_o the_o word_n for_o trial_n we_o confess_v we_o may_v take_v out_o of_o her_o the_o drink_n of_o life_n yes_o but_o as_o out_o of_o a_o cistern_n such_o water_n as_o come_v from_o the_o fountain_n the_o scripture_n and_o we_o drink_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o water_n of_o life_n as_o tertullian_n in_o his_o prescription_n we_o deny_v not_o this_o to_o be_v the_o entrance_n of_o life_n because_o we_o have_v here_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n administer_v and_o all_o without_o the_o church_n we_o say_v be_v thief_n and_o robber_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v yes_o all_o without_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o will_v break_v her_o peace_n and_o rob_v her_o treasury_n be_v as_o thief_n and_o robber_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v avoid_v we_o grant_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v true_a from_o scripture_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o not_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n in_o thing_n of_o discipline_n be_v with_o great_a diligence_n to_o be_v love_v and_o we_o allow_v it_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v yes_o thus_o the_o tradition_n of_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n or_o the_o truth_n deliver_v in_o writing_n for_o so_o tradition_n not_o seldom_o signify_v or_o tradition_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v according_a to_o scripture_n as_o the_o apostle_n creed_n not_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v shall_v be_v truth_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o but_o whatsoever_o truth_n be_v deliver_v shall_v be_v receive_v this_o be_v all_o that_o place_n as_o seem_v to_o i_o will_v afford_v your_o second_o testimony_n from_o the_o same_o father_n may_v itself_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o former_a and_o may_v confirm_v my_o answer_n only_o let_v i_o add_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n then_o pure_a than_o now_o if_o you_o will_v have_v more_o say_v to_o this_o you_o may_v find_v it_o in_o saint_n cyprian_n authority_n which_o you_o produce_v next_o the_o church_n catholic_n always_o hold_v not_o make_v that_o which_o she_o first_o know_v where_o in_o scripture_n where_o else_o and_o where_o the_o church_n hold_v that_o which_o it_o thus_o know_v we_o hold_v with_o it_o and_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o church_n for_o hold_v it_o forth_o to_o we_o the_o church_n may_v inform_v we_o of_o it_o but_o it_o do_v not_o certify_v it_o to_o we_o therefore_o do_v not_o infallible_o convey_v it_o the_o truth_n to_o we_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o a_o candlestick_n to_o hold_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o moreover_o though_o be_v do_v always_o hold_v that_o which_o it_o know_v may_v it_o not_o also_o hold_v somewhat_o which_o she_o do_v not_o know_v though_o it_o do_v hold_v that_o which_o be_v true_a may_v it_o not_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v false_a in_o other_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v true_a wherein_o we_o differ_v not_o and_o also_o many_o thing_n false_a wherein_o she_o exceed_v the_o catholic_n faith_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o object_n now_o put_v case_n therefore_o that_o that_o ancient_a church_n near_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v not_o hold_v any_o point_n false_a but_o do_v hold_v every_o point_n true_a yet_o even_o from_o hence_o nothing_o will_v be_v infer_v sufficient_o to_o your_o purpose_n unless_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n by_o a_o impossibility_n of_o error_n in_o any_o particular_a such_o be_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o church_n not_o privative_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o promise_v but_o negative_o because_o not_o promise_v to_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o err_v yet_o this_o will_v not_o make_v we_o rest_v our_o faith_n in_o it_o faith_n have_v no_o sure_a foot_n in_o such_o contingency_n of_o truth_n unless_o you_o prove_v a_o non-possibility_n of_o err_a you_o do_v nothing_o but_o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o signal_n testimony_n of_o this_o kind_n that_o of_o saint_n austin_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v move_v i_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o other_o father_n be_v defective_a in_o clearness_n or_o fullness_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n the_o testimony_n of_o one_o single_a father_n though_o excellent_a will_v not_o amount_v to_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o you_o have_v no_o father_n yet_o for_o you_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o see_v second_o take_v this_o passage_n by_o itself_o and_o it_o seem_v to_o speak_v high_a but_o consider_v it_o with_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o discourse_n in_o the_o whole_a chapter_n and_o it_o be_v like_o you_o will_v begin_v to_o think_v that_o it_o come_v out_o from_o he_o in_o some_o heat_n of_o spirit_n to_o overcome_v his_o adversary_n three_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o use_v a_o criticism_n which_o admit_v according_a to_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o it_o will_v somewhat_o change_v the_o property_n of_o this_o suffrage_n it_o appear_v by_o compare_n of_o place_n in_o african_a writer_n that_o as_o be_v observe_v their_o manner_n be_v to_o express_v the_o tense_n more_o than_o past_a by_o the_o imperfect_a and_o also_o that_o he_o in_o other_o place_n must_v so_o be_v understand_v and_o if_o so_o here_o than_o it_o must_v refer_v to_o he_o as_o when_o he_o be_v a_o manichee_n he_o be_v move_v then_o as_o such_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v move_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o this_o come_v not_o to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v intend_v for_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n whether_o we_o shall_v ground_v our_o faith_n of_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o in_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v this_o a_o universal_a way_n as_o be_v pretend_v of_o come_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o some_o have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n immediate_o from_o the_o word_n as_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o be_v note_v and_o yet_o fourthly_a mark_v the_o term_n it_o be_v not_o say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v cause_v i_o but_o unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v move_v i_o and_o thus_o this_o testimony_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o our_o opinion_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n may_v move_v he_o although_o he_o do_v grind_v his_o
find_v in_o my_o heart_n not_o to_o say_v a_o word_n to_o they_o that_o you_o may_v see_v i_o do_v not_o give_v they_o that_o respect_n as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o take_v the_o strength_n of_o all_o their_o authority_n together_o and_o make_v of_o they_o a_o accumulative_a argument_n as_o we_o may_v speak_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o conclude_v your_o cause_n calvin_n and_o his_o scholar_n in_o their_o say_n affirm_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v not_o from_o they_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v sufficient_o furnish_v with_o necessary_a doctrine_n unto_o salvation_n but_o those_o of_o the_o church_n invisible_a may_v be_v save_v though_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v not_o infallible_a and_o by_o consequence_n not_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n as_o for_o doctor_n saravia_n passage_n i_o answer_v it_o do_v not_o come_v up_o close_o to_o your_o purpose_n the_o h._n g._n which_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o church_n objective_o be_v the_o true_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o and_o if_o you_o understand_v the_o church_n objective_o yet_o first_o the_o matter_n he_o seem_v to_o speak_v to_o be_v of_o discipline_n about_o government_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o primitive_a example_n but_o we_o be_v upon_o point_n of_o faith_n second_o he_o can_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o when_o he_o act_v as_o he_o do_v former_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o whether_o he_o do_v so_o act_v now_o be_v a_o question_n yea_o no_o question_n three_o if_o you_o will_v with_o he_o and_o from_o he_o draw_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v proportionable_o episcopal_a with_o all_o my_o heart_n i_o reject_v they_o that_o reject_v it_o and_o your_o adversary_n of_o wittenberg_n confess_v nothing_o for_o you_o the_o rule_n they_o speak_v of_o namely_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a preach_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v according_a to_o which_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o interpret_v those_o place_n which_o be_v obscure_a and_o to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o she_o have_v receive_v so_o as_o her_o interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o her_o judgement_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o hard_a place_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o those_o which_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o controversy_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o that_o rule_n and_o all_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o you_o for_o thus_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n rule_v and_o the_o church_n be_v but_o the_o rule_n rule_v and_o thus_o we_o follow_v the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n follow_v the_o rule_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n c._n 11._o v._n 1._o or_o if_o those_o lutheran_n mean_v by_o a_o certain_a rule_n any_o rule_n distinguish_v from_o scripture_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o some_o general_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o proportion_n whereunto_o doubtful_a place_n and_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v but_o those_o head_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o so_o all_o be_v resolve_v towards_o belief_n in_o scripture_n but_o i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v see_v how_o they_o shall_v say_v such_o a_o rule_n which_o be_v not_o scripture_n be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n so_o for_o they_o and_o for_o doctor_n field_n if_o you_o will_v go_v through_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n you_o shall_v find_v nothing_o in_o he_o contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n for_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o though_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v receive_v by_o way_n of_o tradition_n yet_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o win_v credit_n of_o themselves_o and_o yield_v satisfaction_n to_o all_o man_n of_o their_o divine_a truth_n whence_o we_o judge_v that_o the_o church_n which_o receive_v they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n observe_v not_o because_o the_o church_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o do_v he_o say_v she_o receive_v they_o but_o because_o she_o receive_v they_o therefore_o we_o judge_v she_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o his_o rule_n of_o faith_n descend_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n what_o be_v he_o like_v to_o mean_v but_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o he_o say_v there_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o her_o faith_n but_o even_o this_o bind_v not_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o upon_o virtue_n of_o tradition_n but_o by_o proportion_n to_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v find_v in_o particular_n of_o matter_n though_o not_o in_o form_n of_o a_o creed_n we_o confess_v also_o that_o we_o shall_v search_v out_o the_o true_a church_n as_o the_o same_o doctor_n say_v we_o confess_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o household_n of_o faith_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v embrace_v her_o communion_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n yes_o but_o how_o not_o ultimate_o not_o absolute_o not_o in_o what_o so_o ever_o she_o say_v because_o she_o say_v it_o but_o in_o what_o so_o ever_o she_o say_v from_o the_o lord_n for_o although_o she_o do_v go_v by_o a_o infallible_a rule_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o sure_a she_o go_v by_o it_o infallible_o therefore_o though_o we_o rest_v in_o her_o judgement_n as_o to_o peace_n yet_o can_v we_o not_o rest_v in_o her_o judgement_n as_o to_o truth_n because_o our_o understanding_n be_v not_o free_a to_o assent_v to_o what_o man_n will_v as_o be_v bind_v to_o assent_v to_o that_o only_a which_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o now_o may_v i_o vie_v with_o you_o in_o number_n of_o pontifician_n against_o you_o see_v durand_n in_o his_o prologue_n upon_o the_o sentence_n where_o he_o have_v more_o to_o our_o purpose_n then_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v transcribe_v read_v he_o yourself_o gerson_n also_o in_o his_o sermon_n concern_v error_n against_o faith_n and_o manner_n about_o the_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v say_v thus_o more_o free_o more_o pure_o more_o true_o more_o speedy_o be_v truth_n find_v out_o and_o error_n reprove_v if_o the_o divine_a law_n alone_o be_v constitute_v as_o judge_n according_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o aristotle_n he_o which_o make_v the_o law_n the_o judge_n make_v god_n but_o he_o that_o add_v man_n add_v a_o beast_n panormitanus_fw-la also_o upon_o the_o 5._o of_o the_o decret_a concern_v alm_n in_o chap._n qualiter_fw-la &_o quando_fw-la the_o say_n of_o any_o saint_n establish_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a or_o old_a testament_n be_v prefer_v before_o a_o papal_a constitution_n even_o in_o decision_n of_o cause_n also_o ferus_fw-la upon_o the_o 1_o epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n 2._o chapter_n in_o the_o 52.3_o page_n of_o the_o antuerpe_n edition_n thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v it_o be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o word_n again_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v give_v to_o we_o as_o a_o certain_a sure_a rule_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o page_n for_o if_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o a_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n we_o notwithstanding_o teach_v thing_n so_o unlike_a what_o will_v be_v do_v if_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v away_o and_o if_o you_o say_v now_o that_o there_o be_v add_v to_o those_o place_n tradition_n in_o the_o roman_a edition_n after_o the_o trent_n council_n as_o be_v note_v you_o will_v get_v nothing_o by_o that_o but_o shame_n to_o the_o pontifician_n and_o now_o i_o think_v i_o be_o not_o much_o behind_o hand_n with_o you_o in_o testimony_n about_o the_o question_n but_o then_o afterward_o you_o press_v hard_o upon_o i_o so_o you_o say_v but_o i_o do_v not_o yet_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o any_o thing_n you_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o creed_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a and_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o know_v that_o from_o hence_o nothing_o be_v come_v to_o your_o cause_n the_o catholic_n church_n make_v not_o itself_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v ground_v in_o it_o as_o before_o and_o how_o be_v the_o first_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n make_v christian_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o holiness_n of_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v infallibility_n by_o the_o roman_a distinction_n which_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v
as_o to_o his_o own_o person_n but_o not_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o church_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o she_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o to_o that_o part_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o invisible_a which_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n when_o it_o come_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o that_o text_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n visible_a for_o all_o here_o glorious_a or_o none_o not_o all_o glorious_a here_o therefore_o none_o for_o you_o find_v it_o in_o the_o text_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v present_v as_o a_o glorious_a church_n namely_o as_o in_o the_o whole_a but_o you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o every_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v here_o glorious_a without_o spot_n without_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n if_o you_o do_v say_v so_o you_o contradict_v bellarmin_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n the_o second_o chapter_n who_o there_o include_v in_o his_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a even_o reprobate_n wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n and_o require_v there_o no_o internal_a virtue_n for_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o a_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o beside_o you_o know_v glory_n which_o be_v a_o perfection_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o way_n but_o the_o country_n in_o heaven_n and_o beside_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o in_o such_o a_o exposition_n believe_v your_o estius_n who_o with_o he_o with_o in_o his_o retractation_n p._n 9_o ed._n frob._n but_o this_o quotation_n not_o add_v in_o my_o copy_n to_o he_o saint_n austin_n understand_v it_o upon_o good_a reason_n of_o the_o church_n invisible_a as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o estius_n comment_n upon_o the_o place_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n we_o have_v another_o testimony_n of_o your_o own_o against_o you_o if_o you_o account_v your_o argument_n from_o this_o text_n sufficient_a to_o your_o cause_n and_o we_o have_v st._n augustine_n authority_n to_o boot_v as_o estius_n quote_v he_o and_o moreover_o holiness_n be_v no_o formal_a principle_n of_o our_o direction_n especial_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v holy_a because_o it_o follow_v and_o as_o it_o follow_v the_o rule_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o you_o conclude_v nothing_o for_o your_o turn_n upon_o this_o consideration_n to_o hasten_v the_o next_o text_n be_v former_o urge_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n yet_o squeeze_v it_o and_o press_v it_o and_o make_v the_o best_a use_n of_o it_o you_o can_v it_o will_v not_o afford_v your_o inference_n you_o will_v make_v from_o it_o for_o first_o some_z and_o also_o very_o reasonable_o will_v refer_v this_o expression_n not_o to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o follow_v and_o so_o they_o make_v it_o as_o a_o hebrew_n form_n of_o set_v out_o some_o high_a point_n and_o grand_a doctrine_n and_o than_o it_o go_v thus_o a_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o without_o controversy_n a_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v this_o namely_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n if_o so_o your_o interest_n in_o it_o be_v sink_v and_o indeed_o the_o copulative_a and_o and_o without_o controversy_n do_v not_o seem_v so_o well_o and_o so_o close_o to_o knit_v else_o but_o it_o be_v give_v not_o grant_v that_o that_o criticism_n be_v not_o sufficient_a what_o of_o all_o that_o for_o saint_n irenaeus_n as_o before_o give_v this_o eulogy_n to_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n give_v it_o to_o the_o church_n now_o to_o which_o do_v this_o property_n belong_v first_o and_o absolute_o to_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o the_o church_n not_o to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n have_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n now_o that_o which_o have_v it_o first_o have_v its_o absolute_o and_o independent_o upon_o that_o which_o follow_v therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o absolute_a pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n then_o there_o faith_n have_v sure_a foot_n there_o it_o sit_v down_o there_o it_o rest_v on_o that_o ground_n upon_o that_o pillar_n the_o church_n than_o have_v this_o title_n but_o subordinate_o and_o what_o it_o say_v can_v bind_v but_o conditionate_o to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o absolute_a ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n as_o saint_n chysostome_n say_v upon_o the_o place_n take_v it_o then_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o roman_n the_o text_n do_v more_o set_v out_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o authority_n it_o do_v hold_v it_o do_v propose_v it_o do_v uphold_v the_o truth_n but_o this_o do_v not_o convince_v or_o evince_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v we_o shall_v also_o hold_v and_o upon_o that_o account_n also_o as_o if_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o church_n infallible_o to_o convey_v to_o we_o whatsoever_o truth_n and_o nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o therefore_o may_v we_o an_o ought_v we_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v john_n 5.39_o and_o by_o they_o examine_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n say_v as_o those_o of_o beraea_n do_v that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o saint_n paul_n and_o they_o commend_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v believe_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o its_o own_o word_n nay_o can_v we_o also_o say_v that_o god_n do_v now_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n such_o assistance_n as_o then_o which_o be_v note_v before_o and_o therefore_o we_o distinguish_v time_n not_o think_v there_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o say_v of_o the_o church_n now_o as_o when_o it_o include_v the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n then_o do_v hold_v all_o that_o be_v true_a and_o nothing_o contrary_a yet_o we_o can_v say_v it_o of_o the_o church_n now_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n under_o who_o authority_n it_o must_v also_o pass_v beside_o the_o divine_a revelation_n to_o make_v it_o catholic_a for_o the_o church_n be_v conserve_v by_o the_o truth_n as_o estius_n also_o upon_o the_o place_n than_o thus_o where_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v there_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o catholic_a faith_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n unless_o it_o be_v conserve_v by_o some_o other_o principle_n then_o by_o which_o it_o be_v constitute_v and_o it_o be_v conserve_v by_o the_o truth_n say_v he_o and_o thy_o word_n be_v truth_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 17.17_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o truth_n sustain_v the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n sustain_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o one_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o we_o answer_v this_o be_v not_o available_a for_o you_o for_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o cause_n it_o can_v be_v for_o than_o we_o be_v in_o a_o circle_n but_o the_o truth_n sustain_v the_o church_n so_o as_o to_o continue_v it_o in_o its_o principle_n the_o church_n sustain_v the_o truth_n but_o by_o way_n of_o ministry_n which_o do_v not_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o faith_n no_o not_o to_o we_o neither_o do_v the_o other_o text_n speak_v for_o you_o as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o if_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o than_o catholic_a faith_n must_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o shall_v prevail_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o who_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o invisible_a and_o nothing_o shall_v prevail_v not_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n against_o the_o church_n visible_a so_o as_o somewhere_o or_o other_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v some_o who_o shall_v profess_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n sufficient_o to_o salvation_n the_o next_o text_n speak_v towards_o excommunication_n which_o come_v little_a into_o the_o question_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n may_v proceed_v to_o censure_n although_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v upon_o peril_n of_o want_n of_o faith_n to_o submit_v our_o understanding_n to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o authority_n we_o may_v submit_v so_o as_o to_o endure_v the_o censure_n though_o we_o do_v not_o submit_v our_o judgement_n as_o to_o believe_v the_o definition_n as_o to_o the_o next_o place_n of_o scripture_n
proof_n from_o the_o last_o text_n but_o one_o for_o just_a as_o that_o text_n so_o also_o this_o say_v that_o that_o one_o point_n of_o jesus_n his_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o messiah_n may_v clear_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n how_o will_v you_o infer_v ergo_fw-la all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n because_o one_o thing_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o every_o verity_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v a_o most_o sure_o infallible_a verity_n but_o whence_o have_v you_o that_o every_o verity_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o again_o where_o have_v you_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v then_o set_v down_o plain_o in_o scripture_n when_o saint_n peter_n speak_v these_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v many_o year_n before_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v finish_v but_o before_o the_o whole_a canon_n be_v finish_v it_o be_v false_a to_o say_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v clear_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n therefore_o if_o saint_n peter_n have_v say_v this_o in_o this_o text_n he_o have_v say_v that_o which_o be_v false_a therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o saint_n peter_n say_v in_o this_o text_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n 14._o your_o next_o and_o last_o text_n be_v act._n 17._o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o bereâ—â—s_n they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o good_a sir_n while_o this_o text_n be_v now_o fresh_a in_o our_o mind_n show_v i_o here_o any_o one_o evident_a clear_a syllable_n which_o say_v the_o berean_o do_v search_v the_o scripture_n before_o they_o believe_v saint_n paul_n nay_o be_v it_o not_o first_o say_v they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n to_o wit_n they_o receive_v the_o word_n as_o many_o other_o thousand_o do_v who_o proceed_n you_o can_v never_o prove_v less_o laudable_a than_o the_o berean_o upon_o those_o motive_n which_o saint_n paul_n propose_v unto_o they_o before_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o be_v by_o these_o motive_n and_o instruction_n well_o enlighten_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n they_o for_o their_o further_a comfort_n and_o confirmation_n search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o to_o see_v whether_o they_o testify_v the_o same_o point_n and_o this_o one_o point_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v be_v clear_o in_o scripture_n perhaps_o saint_n paul_n may_v bid_v they_o search_v in_o such_o and_o such_o text_n for_o it_o neither_o hence_o be_v it_o make_v evident_a that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v thrust_v into_o every_o man_n hand_n of_o the_o berean_o but_o that_o they_o depute_v their_o chief_a doctor_n to_o make_v this_o search_n and_o that_o for_o this_o one_o point_n only_o whence_o as_o i_o say_v before_o your_o consequence_n from_o hence_o be_v very_o weak_a that_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n because_o this_o one_o point_n be_v so_o yea_o when_o the_o berean_o do_v search_v the_o scripture_n no_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v how_o strange_o then_o do_v you_o prove_v from_o their_o search_n of_o the_o old_a scripture_n to_o find_v one_o point_n set_v down_o clear_o that_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v find_v be_v set_v down_o plain_o now_o the_o new_a scripture_n be_v write_v 15._o have_v now_o examine_v all_o the_o text_n upon_o which_o you_o do_v ground_n that_o main_a point_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o have_v find_v this_o point_n no_o where_o plain_o set_v down_o i_o from_o hence_o plain_o conclude_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o point_n be_v not_o plain_o necessary_a and_o i_o conclude_v this_o by_o your_o own_o word_n that_o what_o be_v not_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v thereby_o signify_v not_o to_o be_v necessary_a we_o be_v not_o therefore_o oblige_v to_o take_v the_o scripture_n for_o our_o only_a judge_n of_o controversy_n for_o where_o be_v this_o obligation_n plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o for_o aught_o we_o can_v yet_o see_v there_o may_v be_v many_o prime_a controversy_n no_o where_n plain_o decide_v yea_o or_o so_o much_o as_o light_o insinuate_v in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n want_v not_o that_o glory_n of_o be_v sufficient_a to_o decide_v all_o imaginable_a controversy_n because_o she_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n have_v erect_v a_o church_n build_v upon_o a_o rock_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n abide_v with_o she_o to_o teach_v she_o all_o truth_n frivolous_a be_v that_o objection_n which_o say_v if_o it_o be_v a_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o decide_v with_o infallible_a authority_n all_o our_o controversy_n we_o shall_v find_v this_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n because_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v all_o this_o while_n all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n even_o such_o point_n as_o may_v import_v the_o end_n of_o all_o controversy_n to_o wit_n this_o your_o grand_a point_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n yea_o the_o text_n which_o i_o bring_v chap._n 4._o be_v a_o hundred_o time_n more_o clear_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o decide_v all_o our_o controversy_n then_o that_o the_o scripture_n by_o itself_o alone_o be_v to_o decide_v they_o as_o any_o man_n may_v see_v by_o the_o attentive_a read_n of_o these_o my_o text_n there_o and_o your_o text_n here_o see_v there_o numb_a 58._o 59_o 60_o 61_o 62_o 63_o 64_o 65._o 16._o though_o it_o may_v evident_o serve_v to_o prove_v against_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n that_o this_o very_a prime_a point_n be_v not_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n yet_o i_o have_v already_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n bring_v many_o other_o strong_a proof_n to_o which_o according_a to_o good_a order_n i_o shall_v here_o add_v those_o many_o more_o which_o i_o be_o yet_o to_o bring_v but_o you_o interpose_v so_o many_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n that_o i_o be_o force_v to_o defer_v those_o other_o argument_n yet_o that_o my_o reader_n may_v know_v brief_o what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o many_o and_o so_o read_v they_o here_o if_o he_o please_v i_o think_v good_a to_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o prove_v yet_o further_o many_o necessary_a point_n to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n for_o we_o find_v not_o there_o set_v down_o evident_o first_o whether_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o work_v upon_o the_o sunday_n see_v numb_a 39_o second_o whether_o the_o king_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n see_v num._n 41._o three_o which_o book_n be_v the_o undoubted_a true_a canonical_a scripture_n see_v numb_a 42._o and_o particular_o whether_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n numb_a 42.46_o four_o whether_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o your_o opinion_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n see_v numb_a 58._o five_o whether_o also_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o give_v we_o his_o true_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n numb_a 59_o six_o i_o show_v divers_a point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o which_o you_o can_v show_v evident_a scripture_n as_o that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v not_o beget_v god_n the_o son_n be_v beget_v and_o not_o make_v and_o that_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n that_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v neither_o make_v nor_o beget_v but_o do_v proceed_v and_o that_o both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n see_v numb_a 60._o seven_o i_o press_v for_o a_o evident_a text_n for_o baptise_v infant_n or_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v when_o parent_n can_v which_o you_o hold_v necessary_a for_o all_o parent_n numb_a 61._o i_o may_v have_v add_v that_o great_a question_n whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o rebaptize_v those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n for_o as_o saint_n austin_n say_v de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccle._n c._n 22._o this_o be_v neither_o open_o nor_o evident_o read_v in_o scripture_n neither_o by_o you_o nor_o by_o i_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v any_o wise_a man_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v testimony_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v consult_v in_o this_o question_n we_o shall_v make_v no_o doubt_n mark_v this_o thou_o impugner_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o
he_o see_v this_o new_o vent_v doctrine_n fit_a to_o be_v declare_v heresy_n if_o it_o be_v so_o or_o to_o be_v embrace_v if_o it_o be_v fit_v and_o propose_v to_o all_o christendom_n then_o be_v the_o true_a time_n of_o call_v a_o general_a council_n and_o not_o to_o let_v the_o people_n contend_v by_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n so_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o infallible_a in_o their_o doctrine_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o determine_v that_o grave_a question_n act_v 15._o without_o call_v a_o council_n to_o consider_v of_o this_o word_n in_o which_o there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a disputation_n for_o this_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o full_a conviction_n of_o heretic_n full_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o weak_a sort_n and_o further_a comfort_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o see_v truth_n to_o triumph_v uphold_v by_o the_o shoulder_n of_o all_o christendom_n what_o proceed_v can_v be_v more_o sweet_a or_o more_o orderly_o what_o exposition_n more_o agreeable_a to_o this_o text_n tell_v the_o church_n which_o denunciation_n be_v to_o proceed_v by_o degree_n from_o low_a to_o high_a judge_n as_o be_v there_o express_v and_o consequent_o when_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o high_a tribunal_n of_o all_o be_v reject_v then_o or_o never_o a_o man_n be_v deserve_o to_o be_v account_v a_o publican_n or_o a_o heathen_a for_o not_o hear_v the_o church_n universal_a she_o therefore_o under_o so_o great_a a_o penalty_n be_v always_o to_o be_v hear_v be_v secure_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o error_n what_o soever_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n belong_v to_o her_o tribunal_n and_o so_o we_o must_v grant_v she_o to_o be_v infallible_a i_o have_v then_o already_o find_v out_o such_o a_o judge_n as_o i_o seek_v for_o a_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n a_o live_a judge_n and_o infallible_a as_o you_o will_v have_v he_o wih_o a_o infallibility_n exclude_v all_o error_n in_o what_o soever_o he_o propose_v or_o decree_v or_o all_o possibility_n of_o error_n for_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o this_o judge_n to_o impose_v a_o error_n christ_n can_v not_o possible_o have_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v so_o heinous_a a_o crime_n not_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v no_o crime_n at_o all_o he_o oblige_v all_o to_o obey_v and_o hear_v she_o she_o therefore_o can_v lead_v we_o into_o a_o error_n for_o as_o you_o true_o say_v to_o be_v bind_v to_o assent_v to_o a_o error_n be_v impossible_a our_o infallibility_n of_o knowledge_n concern_v this_o point_n be_v as_o great_a as_o it_o be_v of_o those_o point_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v stand_v up_o to_o my_o creed_n and_o that_o far_o more_o secure_o than_o stand_v out_o against_o such_o a_o church_n the_o not_o hear_v of_o which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o crime_n this_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o by_o manifest_a consequence_n only_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v the_o next_o chapter_n number_v 2._o 7._o here_o by_o the_o way_n you_o tell_v i_o that_o if_o i_o will_v go_v the_o right_a way_n in_o this_o dispute_n i_o shall_v use_v another_o method_n for_o whereas_o i_o will_v argue_v the_o church_n to_o be_v this_o judge_n which_o we_o can_v safe_o disobey_v i_o shall_v rather_o show_v a_o priori_fw-la that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o whatsoever_o it_o do_v define_v and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o but_o sir_n when_o i_o come_v to_o use_v this_o very_a method_n i_o do_v foresee_v that_o it_o will_v so_o gall_v you_o that_o you_o will_v cry_v out_o to_o have_v this_o burdensome_a heavy_a argument_n cast_v upon_o the_o other_o shoulder_n from_o which_o you_o now_o will_v have_v it_o shift_v to_o avoid_v the_o present_a trouble_n it_o cause_v you_o you_o shall_v see_v if_o it_o fall_v not_o out_o as_o i_o say_v and_o that_o in_o this_o chapter_n numb_a 52._o number_n of_o my_o 18_o number_n 8._o as_o for_o st._n augustine_n authority_n i_o must_v here_o lay_v it_o aside_o as_o well_o as_o every_o where_o else_o for_o fear_v i_o shall_v lose_v my_o labour_n even_o after_o i_o have_v prove_v what_o i_o shall_v 9_o you_o fly_v upon_o i_o for_o fly_v to_o that_o text_n of_o malachy_n 2.7_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v require_v the_o law_n from_o his_o mouth_n because_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n concern_v the_o translation_n of_o which_o text_n i_o true_o charge_v your_o bible_n of_o corruption_n for_o read_v thus_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v the_o law_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n whereas_o all_o original_n speak_v clear_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n as_o the_o hebrew_n do_v and_o also_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a which_o two_o language_n want_v not_o a_o subjunctive_a mood_n you_o ask_v be_v this_o text_n mean_v of_o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v not_o and_o i_o do_v say_v express_o that_o i_o add_v this_o text_n to_o take_v away_o from_o you_o all_o wonder_v at_o we_o for_o allow_v that_o to_o be_v practise_v towards_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n who_o authority_n doubtless_o excel_v those_o of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o be_v practise_v towards_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n in_o which_o those_o who_o search_v for_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o direct_v to_o seek_v that_o knowledge_n by_o their_o own_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o they_o be_v to_o search_v it_o by_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o priest_n who_o never_o universal_o shall_v fail_v at_o any_o time_n mark_n that_o i_o speak_v by_o universal_a consent_n to_o deliver_v false_a doctrine_n as_o for_o private_a priest_n they_o be_v like_o private_a translation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o what_o they_o deliver_v agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n their_o doctrine_n be_v infallible_a not_o for_o their_o private_a delivery_n of_o it_o but_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n as_o translator_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o their_o authority_n but_o for_o their_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n in_o this_o that_o the_o agree_v of_o the_o translation_n with_o the_o original_a be_v wonderful_a hard_o to_o know_v especial_o when_o the_o original_a itself_o can_v be_v know_v by_o those_o who_o admit_v of_o a_o infallible_a church_n by_o any_o infallible_a knowledge_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o priest_n with_o the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v easy_o know_v because_o her_o doctrine_n be_v so_o careful_o publish_v among_o all_o understand_a man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v that_o homo_fw-la do_v true_o signify_v a_o man_n for_o though_o one_o ignorant_a or_o malicious_a fellow_n shall_v say_v it_o signify_v a_o beast_n yet_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o other_o will_v manifest_v that_o man_n perversity_n if_o a_o question_n be_v propose_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o doubt_n in_o which_o their_o opinion_n vary_v than_o man_n be_v to_o proceed_v as_o i_o just_a now_o declare_v num._n 9_o and_o then_o when_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o who_o will_v not_o not_o hear_v he_o be_v deserve_o put_v to_o death_n deutronomy_n 17._o i_o know_v you_o tell_v i_o in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o jewish_a church_n err_v i_o do_v deny_v it_o why_o do_v not_o they_o err_v in_o condemn_v our_o saviour_n yes_o but_o then_o the_o jewish_a church_n err_v not_o the_o true_a high_a priest_n without_o who_o there_o be_v no_o true_a representative_a church_n err_v not_o caiphas_n be_v not_o the_o true_a high_a priest_n for_o another_o be_v lawful_o declare_v to_o be_v so_o this_o other_o true_a high_a priest_n be_v christ_n who_o before_o his_o condemnation_n have_v sufficient_o for_o a_o legal_a declaration_n proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n the_o true_a anoint_v of_o our_o lord_n this_o true_a high_a priest_n err_v not_o the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n not_o err_v the_o church_n can_v be_v say_v to_o err_v the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n define_v not_o with_o the_o council_n of_o ariminumt_a saint_n athanasius_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o church_n define_v which_o define_v not_o in_o that_o council_n for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n not_o define_v with_o the_o body_n the_o whole_a body_n or_o church_n define_v not_o therefore_o i_o say_v again_o you_o err_v when_o you_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v a_o arrian_n the_o church_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n define_v with_o a_o lawful_a general_a council_n the_o high_a
private_a priest_n be_v far_o more_o likely_a to_o teach_v they_o god_n law_n by_o teach_v they_o what_o the_o universal_a church_n hold_v to_o be_v god_n law_n then_o by_o teach_v they_o what_o they_o themselves_o conceive_v to_o be_v god_n law_n as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o do_v 11_o now_o to_o prove_v further_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o competent_a judge_n guide_v we_o no_o less_o secure_o than_o those_o many_o million_o be_v guide_v who_o have_v a_o infallible_a faith_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n with_o we_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v though_o their_o faith_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o no_o scripture_n but_o whole_o and_o entire_o on_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o infallible_a church_n i_o urge_v that_o in_o those_o two_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o before_o moses_n do_v write_v the_o very_a first_o book_n of_o scripture_n the_o true_a faith_n of_o all_o the_o true_a believer_n of_o those_o age_n depend_v in_o its_o infallibility_n upon_o their_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o propose_v the_o tradition_n she_o have_v receive_v shall_v we_o allow_v infallibility_n to_o that_o church_n and_o deny_v it_o to_o christ_n church_n shall_v we_o be_v worse_o provide_v for_o in_o so_o main_a a_o point_n in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n what_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v there_o for_o this_o then_o it_o be_v not_o write_v hear_v the_o church_n than_o it_o be_v not_o write_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o nor_o that_o she_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n abide_v with_o she_o then_o teach_v she_o then_o all_o truth_n all_o this_o and_o far_o more_o than_o this_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v write_v now_o of_o christ_n church_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v say_v we_o be_v not_o sufficient_o certify_v of_o her_o infalliblity_n i_o pray_v tell_v i_o how_o then_o be_v they_o certify_v and_o infallible_o certify_v of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n how_o do_v man_n then_o infallible_o know_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v the_o tradition_n of_o that_o church_n show_v i_o then_o what_o you_o demand_v of_o i_o last_o to_o show_v that_o be_v show_v the_o ground_n they_o have_v then_o to_o hold_v their_o church_n infallible_a and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o infallible_o what_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o infallibility_n if_o you_o can_v show_v that_o they_o can_v not_o then_o do_v it_o better_o than_o we_o now_o then_o refuse_v not_o to_o stand_v up_o to_o our_o creed_n your_o answer_n to_o so_o convince_a a_o argument_n be_v most_o unsatisfactory_a and_o it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n think_v your_o intent_n be_v to_o plead_v against_o yourself_o you_o say_v this_o be_v answer_v before_o it_o be_v write_v what_o be_v that_o answer_n it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n in_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v before_o the_o church_n which_o be_v beget_v by_o it_o to_o this_o you_o add_v that_o when_o there_o be_v now_o as_o much_o need_n and_o as_o great_a certainty_n of_o tradition_n as_o former_o than_o i_o may_v urge_v this_o argument_n so_o when_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o say_v be_v before_o all_o writing_n and_o which_o beget_v the_o church_n you_o must_v speak_v of_o the_o unwritten_a word_n this_o unwritten_a word_n be_v that_o very_a thing_n which_o we_o call_v tradition_n and_o indeed_o when_o you_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o word_n as_o must_v be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o exterior_a and_o a_o infallible_a direction_n for_o so_o many_o million_o as_o be_v by_o it_o only_o to_o be_v direct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n before_o any_o scripture_n be_v write_v you_o must_v of_o necessity_n put_v this_o word_n outward_o express_v somewhere_o and_o express_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o may_v be_v able_a to_o produce_v this_o effect_n of_o guide_v whole_a million_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o a_o infallible_a belief_n of_o what_o god_n have_v say_v by_o that_o word_n now_o i_o pray_v find_v i_o out_o any_o word_n of_o god_n any_o where_o existent_a before_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o oral_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o those_o time_n you_o say_v god_n word_n reveal_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o faith_n they_o then_o have_v faith_n therefore_o they_o then_o have_v god_n word_n reveal_v and_o reveal_v in_o a_o sufficient_a manner_n to_o ground_n divine_a faith_n but_o they_o only_o have_v god_n word_n reveal_v by_o tradition_n therefore_o god_n word_n reveal_v by_o tradition_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o ground_n divine_a faith_n by_o this_o unwritten_a word_n that_o be_v by_o this_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n she_o from_o a_o small_a church_n consist_v of_o those_o very_a few_o to_o who_o god_n by_o his_o own_o mouth_n do_v first_o of_o all_o speak_v or_o by_o his_o angel_n grow_v to_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v beget_v by_o tradition_n upon_o which_o only_o this_o multitude_n that_o be_v the_o church_n do_v judge_v most_o prudent_o that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o so_o powerful_a a_o motive_n persuade_v to_o be_v so_o that_o hence_o you_o may_v see_v that_o this_o very_a motive_n alone_o be_v a_o very_a sufficient_a inducement_n to_o receive_v the_o verity_n recommend_v by_o it_o and_o to_o receive_v they_o with_o a_o infallible_a assent_n for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a inducement_n which_o we_o know_v the_o true_a believer_n to_o have_v have_v for_o those_o 2000_o year_n and_o more_o which_o be_v before_o moses_n do_v write_v the_o first_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o keep_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o time_n last_v two_o thousand_o year_n more_o during_o which_o long_a time_n many_o among_o the_o gentile_n as_o appear_v by_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n have_v true_a divine_a faith_n with_o out_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n whole_o unknown_a unto_o they_o this_o faith_n of_o they_o can_v have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o god_n unwritten_a word_n deliver_v to_o they_o by_o tradition_n therefore_o god_n unwritten_a word_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n only_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o infallible_a faith_n 12_o and_o whereas_o you_o add_v that_o when_o there_o be_v as_o much_o need_n and_o as_o great_a certainty_n of_o tradition_n as_o former_o than_o i_o may_v urge_v this_o argument_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o need_n or_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n which_o you_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v great_a than_o now_o do_v not_o make_v the_o tradition_n more_o credible_a those_o who_o have_v read_v very_o much_o in_o very_a many_o credible_a book_n of_o france_n have_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o any_o unwritten_a and_o oral_a tradition_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o country_n as_o france_n yet_o these_o man_n who_o we_o will_v suppose_v to_o live_v at_o dover_n do_v as_o certain_o know_v by_o unwritten_a or_o oral_a tradition_n of_o man_n daily_o come_v from_o france_n bringing_z french_z passenger_n french_a commodity_n and_o as_o to_o those_o who_o never_o read_v one_o word_n concern_v france_n not_o be_v able_a to_o read_v at_o all_o and_o those_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o read_v at_o all_o be_v not_o less_o assure_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o france_n because_o there_o be_v many_o book_n write_v of_o france_n and_o the_o french_a war_n with_o the_o english_a so_o though_o we_o have_v now_o the_o scripture_n write_v concern_v most_o point_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o less_o help_v by_o tradition_n because_o there_o be_v such_o book_n extant_a and_o good_a sir_n consider_v how_o great_a our_o necessity_n be_v of_o both_o these_o help_n for_o even_o now_o when_o we_o have_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n we_o have_v ever_o have_v with_o they_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o horrible_a division_n open_v still_o wide_o and_o wide_o all_o common_o cause_v by_o the_o misinterpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o which_o inconvenience_n they_o be_v not_o subject_a before_o all_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n there_o be_v now_o after_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o great_a necessity_n than_o ever_o of_o tradition_n both_o to_o assure_v we_o which_o book_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o not_o which_o be_v the_o true_a which_o the_o false_a copy_n of_o these_o book_n where_o they_o be_v secure_a where_o corrupt_v and_o last_o which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o
which_o collective_o take_v make_v your_o other_o ground_n of_o christian_a belief_n to_o stand_v upon_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n word_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o such_o a_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o such_o a_o ground_n of_o truth_n as_o may_v then_o be_v secure_o rely_v upon_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o confess_o as_o then_o the_o true_a believer_n have_v not_o the_o scripture_n sufficient_o complete_v to_o be_v their_o adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n now_o after_o the_o writing_n of_o these_o scripture_n recommend_v the_o church_n as_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n this_o ground_n be_v so_o far_o from_o grow_v weak_a that_o the_o confirmation_n of_o scripture_n add_v new_a force_n to_o it_o i_o have_v now_o show_v you_o the_o text_n in_o which_o without_o any_o subordination_n to_o scripture_n as_o than_o not_o write_v the_o church_n be_v by_o saint_n paul_n call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n now_o show_v i_o your_o text_n in_o which_o there_o must_v be_v a_o subordination_n and_o such_o a_o subordination_n as_o may_v make_v the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v true_o such_o a_o pillar_n and_o such_o a_o ground_n of_o truth_n as_o all_o man_n may_v not_o now_o rely_v on_o it_o any_o long_a as_o they_o do_v before_o all_o scripture_n be_v write_v i_o call_v for_o your_o text_n not_o for_o your_o reason_n against_o which_o other_o reason_n will_v soon_o be_v find_v and_o as_o for_o that_o say_n of_o saint_n irenaus_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n it_o have_v not_o upon_o his_o say_n great_a authority_n than_o the_o term_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n have_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n paul_n my_o proof_n as_o ground_v on_o s._n paul_n be_v strong_a than_o you_o as_o ground_v on_o st._n irenaeus_n yet_o i_o make_v not_o st._n irenaeus_n contrary_a to_o st._n paul_n what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o scripture_n i_o yield_v for_o true_a yield_v i_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o i_o may_v ground_v my_o faith_n upon_o the_o church_n this_o i_o can_v do_v unless_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o church_n if_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o church_n i_o pray_v believe_v what_o he_o speak_v he_o tell_v i_o by_o his_o church_n that_o i_o be_o to_o admit_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o his_o undoubted_a word_n upon_o this_o his_o tell_v i_o so_o i_o ground_n that_o faith_n by_o which_o i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n so_o that_o i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n which_o faith_n of_o i_o be_v as_o sure_o ground_v as_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n who_o at_o that_o very_a time_n in_o which_o st._n paul_n do_v write_v these_o word_n do_v ground_n their_o faith_n in_o all_o point_n upon_o the_o church_n as_o you_o can_v deny_v and_o thus_o in_o respect_v of_o we_o the_o church_n be_v first_o believe_v independent_o of_o scripture_n to_o which_o we_o be_v most_o prudent_o move_v by_o such_o motive_n as_o i_o have_v specify_v and_o the_o scripture_n in_o order_n to_o we_o come_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o god_n word_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o other_o assure_a stay_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a and_o undoubted_a canon_n to_o know_v the_o true_a scripture_n from_o false_a the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o first_o principle_n but_o upon_o supposition_n that_o every_o one_o among_o christian_n admit_v of_o it_o for_o god_n word_n and_o so_o we_o argue_v out_o of_o it_o against_o one_o another_o but_o speak_v of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n as_o where_o all_o once_o begin_v he_o can_v admit_v of_o scripture_n as_o man_n admit_v of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o science_n which_o of_o themselves_o appear_v so_o clear_o true_a that_o all_o you_o can_v bring_v to_o prove_v their_o truth_n will_v appear_v less_o true_a than_o those_o principle_n appear_v by_o themselves_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o this_o sense_n appear_v evident_o by_o its_o own_o light_a to_o be_v god_n word_n as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a and_o this_o answer_v all_o you_o say_v until_o you_o come_v to_o make_v good_a your_o new_a interpretation_n of_o st._n paul_n word_n a_o interpretation_n unheard_a of_o to_o all_o antiquity_n and_o to_o all_o man_n until_o this_o age_n necessity_n now_o force_v man_n to_o their_o shift_n to_o put_v off_o scripture_n when_o it_o make_v against_o they_o these_o word_n must_v now_o be_v necessary_o refer_v to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o so_o though_o st._n paul_n do_v write_v this_o epistle_n in_o greek_a he_o must_v needs_o be_v say_v to_o have_v use_v here_o a_o ebraisme_n and_o why_o must_v he_o needs_o be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v so_o here_o in_o this_o particular_a place_n because_o sometime_o such_o ebraism_n be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n whether_o this_o reason_n will_v justify_v so_o new_a a_o interpretation_n of_o word_n even_o for_o a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n apply_v to_o the_o church_n never_o apply_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n shall_v be_v determine_v even_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o one_o of_o your_o great_a divine_n now_o live_v i_o mean_v dr._n jeremy_n taylor_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v sect._n 4._o an_o other_o great_a pretence_n for_o justify_v new_a interpretation_n be_v the_o conference_n of_o place_n which_o you_o will_v use_v here_o by_o confer_v this_o place_n to_o some_o few_o place_n in_o which_o such_o ebraisme_n be_v use_v in_o greek_a a_o thing_n of_o such_o indefinite_a capacity_n that_o if_o there_o be_v ambiguity_n of_o word_n variety_n of_o sense_n alteration_n of_o circumstance_n or_o difference_n of_o stile_n among_o divine_a writer_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o may_v be_v more_o abuse_v by_o wilful_a people_n or_o may_v more_o easy_o deceive_v the_o unwary_a or_o that_o may_v amuse_v the_o most_o intelligent_a observour_n this_o he_o prove_v by_o several_a example_n and_o then_o he_o true_o say_v this_o be_v a_o fallacy_n a_o posse_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la it_o be_v possible_a a_o thing_n sometime_o may_v be_v so_o therefore_o undoubted_o here_o it_o be_v so_o there_o be_v such_o ebraisme_n some_o where_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v here_o where_o for_o a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n no_o man_n observe_v any_o such_o thing_n most_o true_o say_v the_o same_o doctor_n this_o be_v the_o great_a way_n of_o answer_v all_o the_o argument_n which_o can_v be_v bring_v against_o any_o thing_n that_o any_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o defend_v sir_n you_o who_o make_v the_o scripture_n judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n shall_v not_o of_o all_o man_n justify_v such_o liberty_n of_o new_a interpretation_n as_o this_o your_o proceed_n will_v bring_v in_o or_o if_o you_o do_v you_o will_v soon_o see_v and_o may_v already_o see_v it_o that_o your_o judge_n will_v be_v make_v to_o speak_v what_o each_o party_n please_v and_o thus_o will_v be_v unable_a to_o decide_v any_o thing_n but_o to_o proceed_v the_o church_n true_o be_v before_o the_o canon_n be_v write_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o itself_o without_o any_o subordination_n so_o that_o the_o believer_n look_v no_o further_a than_o that_o god_n teach_v they_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n by_o the_o church_n i_o have_v from_o the_o text_n all_o i_o desire_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n assistance_n promise_v to_o the_o church_n shall_v reach_v as_o far_o as_o infallibility_n whether_o this_o infallibility_n be_v equal_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o no_o make_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o our_o faith_n rely_v upon_o her_o authority_n do_v rely_v as_o secure_o as_o that_o which_o rely_v upon_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n here_o you_o come_v in_o with_o a_o parenthesis_n note_v i_o for_o a_o french_a catholic_n for_o allow_v infallibility_n to_o the_o pope_n define_v with_o a_o council_n sir_n you_o be_v no_o scholar_n if_o you_o know_v not_o that_o all_o roman_a catholic_n allow_v infallibility_n to_o the_o pope_n define_v with_o a_o council_n 24_o but_o because_o i_o say_v also_o that_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o church_n propose_v infallible_o his_o truth_n by_o her_o mouth_n you_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o hence_o may_v plain_o see_v how_o the_o roman_a tyranny_n draw_v i_o necessary_o into_o peril_n of_o blasphemy_n a_o deep_a charge_n need_v a_o strong_a proof_n and_o yet_o all_o your_o proof_n be_v because_o now_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o scripture_n since_o god_n speak_v as_o infallible_o by_o his_o church_n as_o
which_o be_v hard_o to_o affirm_v since_o we_o can_v see_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o necessity_n for_o such_o assistance_n and_o by_o those_o word_n such_o assistance_n your_o last_o reply_n show_v that_o you_o mean_v assistance_n extend_v to_o infallibility_n sir_n stand_v to_o scripture_n and_o show_v out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o secure_v they_o from_o all_o error_n in_o the_o first_o age_n and_o he_o promise_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o second_o or_o three_o age_n against_o your_o reason_n we_o have_v our_o reason_n bring_v against_o my_o illimited_a text_n another_o text_n teach_v clear_o that_o my_o text_n ought_v to_o be_v limit_v to_o a_o small_a assistance_n in_o other_o age_n than_o be_v here_o promise_v for_o the_o first_o as_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v the_o prime_a reason_n why_o christ_n give_v this_o infallibility_n it_o be_v great_a in_o age_n remote_a from_o christ_n you_o ask_v why_o then_o be_v our_o tradition_n now_o equal_o infallible_a to_o those_o of_o these_o time_n i_o answer_v that_o as_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o prove_v now_o that_o christ_n do_v such_o miracle_n be_v crucify_v do_v rise_v again_o than_o it_o be_v present_o after_o these_o thing_n happen_v yet_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v as_o infallibily_n true_a now_o as_o they_o be_v then_o and_z as_o infallilible_n so_o i_o say_v of_o tradition_n which_o for_o all_o this_o do_v not_o lose_v a_o sufficient_a measure_n of_o infallible_a certainty_n but_o to_o go_v on_o what_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o such_o assistance_n for_o other_o age_n what_o text_n have_v you_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n must_v needs_o give_v no_o more_o than_o be_v necessary_a and_o can_v promise_v more_o and_o give_v what_o he_o promise_v i_o know_v you_o will_v say_v this_o infallibility_n in_o age_n after_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a because_o the_o scripture_n alone_o will_v serve_v to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n sir_n do_v not_o the_o church_n alone_o serve_v to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v yes_o why_o then_o be_v scripture_n think_v necessary_a by_o you_o even_o for_o this_o end_n for_o which_o the_o church_n be_v well_o provide_v before_o again_o the_o old_a scripture_n do_v it_o not_o testify_v as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n yes_o to_o what_o end_n then_o be_v saint_n john_n baptist_n send_v to_o testify_v this_o to_o what_o end_n a_o voice_n send_v from_o heaven_n to_o testify_v this_o to_o what_o end_n so_o many_o miracle_n wrought_v to_o testify_v this_o to_o what_o end_n do_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n still_o further_o testify_v this_o mark_v here_o how_o false_a your_o judgement_n be_v in_o think_v god_n will_v promise_v just_a what_o be_v necessary_a and_o no_o more_o sir_n in_o age_n after_o the_o first_o when_o the_o church_n shall_v grow_v from_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n to_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o vast_a extent_n in_o such_o a_o vast_a compass_n and_o in_o progress_n of_o many_o age_n a_o world_n of_o doubt_n will_v rise_v which_o book_n be_v scripture_n which_o not_o which_o corrupt_a scripture_n which_o not_o which_o be_v the_o undoubted_a sense_n of_o the_o uncorrupted_a scripture_n which_o not_o why_o may_v not_o christ_n for_o any_o thing_n you_o know_v by_o scripture_n think_v this_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o promise_v a_o assistance_n extend_v to_o infallibility_n for_o other_o age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o first_o age_n will_v a_o authority_n so_o assist_v to_o testify_v all_o this_o infallible_o be_v less_o necessary_a than_o so_o many_o authority_n to_o testify_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n after_o it_o be_v infallible_o testify_v by_o true_a scripture_n and_o all_o these_o testimony_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o ill_o as_o they_o be_v dispose_v how_o then_o can_v you_o say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o she_o for_o want_v of_o this_o disposition_n be_v deprive_v of_o this_o assistance_n in_o all_o age_n but_o the_o first_o what_o you_o add_v of_o tradition_n have_v be_v already_o answer_v see_v also_o number_v twelve_o but_o what_o you_o add_v of_o scripture_n have_v still_o the_o same_o certainty_n be_v apparent_o false_a speak_v as_o you_o speak_v in_o order_n to_o assure_v we_o for_o you_o yourself_o confess_v that_o divers_a book_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o apocalypse_v &c._n &c._n be_v now_o hold_v certain_a which_o be_v not_o hold_v so_o before_o again_o many_o and_o a_o good_a many_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v quite_o lose_v how_o know_v you_o by_o scripture_n only_o that_o no_o necessary_a point_n for_o practice_n or_o belief_n contain_v in_o those_o book_n only_o do_v not_o perish_v with_o the_o book_n themselves_o and_o as_o for_o the_o book_n we_o have_v you_o see_v how_o uncertain_a we_o remain_v about_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o in_o high_a point_n then_o they_o have_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o the_o know_a disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o tell_v they_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v this_o so_o real_o or_o figurative_o only_a these_o word_n baptise_v all_o nation_n do_v or_o do_v not_o include_v infant_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o have_v power_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o absolve_v or_o be_v it_o not_o now_o time_n make_v these_o hold_v for_o uncertainty_n whereas_o by_o and_o by_o you_o admit_v that_o by_o this_o promise_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n be_v secure_a from_o damnable_a error_n though_o not_o from_o all_o simple_a error_n for_o then_o no_o body_n shall_v be_v leave_v for_o god_n to_o be_v withal_o you_o admit_v that_o which_o will_v destroy_v quite_o what_o you_o say_v before_o for_o before_o you_o say_v heresy_n consist_v in_o opposition_n to_o clear_a scripture_n whence_o all_o those_o must_v needs_o be_v heretic_n who_o oppose_v clear_a scripture_n therefore_o all_o those_o who_o hold_v these_o prime_a point_n in_o which_o you_o and_o we_o differ_v with_o we_o against_o you_o be_v heretic_n for_o they_o hold_v these_o point_n which_o as_o you_o say_v be_v against_o clear_a scripture_n but_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n christ_n have_v no_o visible_a church_n baptise_v teach_v all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n but_o those_o who_o hold_v these_o prime_a point_n in_o which_o we_o and_o you_o differ_v wherefore_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o christ_n be_v with_o these_o opposer_n of_o evident_a scripture_n or_o else_o you_o can_v show_v with_o what_o member_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v for_o all_o these_o last_o age_n precede_v the_o reformation_n let_v we_o go_v on_o 30._o what_o kind_n of_o assistance_n christ_n promise_v may_v be_v gather_v behold_v a_o five_o text_n out_o of_o several_a word_n in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n there_o verse_n 15._o he_o say_v i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v and_o verse_n 27._o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o suggest_v unto_o you_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o and_o chap._n 16._o ver_fw-la 12._o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o how_o be_v it_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n i_o ask_v now_o according_a to_o these_o text_n how_o long_o be_v this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o abide_v with_o they_o in_o their_o successor_n for_o ever_o say_v the_o text._n shall_v he_o also_o secure_a those_o with_o who_o he_o for_o ever_o abide_v from_o all_o error_n he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n say_v the_o text._n give_v i_o then_o leave_v less_o to_o regard_v what_o you_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_n where_o there_o be_v all_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o error_n if_o you_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o fundamental_a error_n i_o reply_v that_o all_o truth_n exclude_v all_o error_n either_o in_o point_n fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a and_o be_v you_o can_v assure_o tell_v i_o which_o point_n be_v fundamental_a which_o not_o which_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n which_o not_o which_o be_v curable_a which_o be_v not_o you_o must_v grant_v i_o that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o all_o point_n and_o fear_v not_o to_o believe_v she_o she_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n therefore_o you_o may_v secure_o follow_v she_o in_o all_o herwaies_o this_o promise_n of_o christ_n make_v equal_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o
to_o their_o successor_n the_o visible_a teacher_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o guide_v people_n into_o all_o truth_n for_o ever_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v verify_v all_o this_o last_o thousand_o year_n before_o your_o reformation_n all_o this_o time_n all_o the_o visible_a guide_n or_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lead_v and_o do_v lead_v into_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o your_o church_n but_o all_o this_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n do_v abide_v with_o they_o guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n therefore_o the_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o your_o tenet_n be_v true_a and_o not_o error_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v with_o your_o prelate_n begin_v this_o last_o age_n to_o hold_v contrary_a to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o last_o thousand_o year_n he_o shall_v be_v with_o those_o who_o teach_v contradiction_n in_o point_n of_o belief_n opposite_a to_o the_o former_a belief_n behold_v a_o clear_a reason_n why_o i_o appropriate_a this_o promise_n to_o our_o bishop_n and_o church_n and_o not_o to_o you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v not_o teach_v those_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n forever_o who_o for_o a_o vast_a long_a time_n of_o many_o age_n be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n show_v i_o a_o succession_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o guide_n or_o lawful_a pastor_n of_o any_o church_n hold_v your_o text_n in_o point_n differ_v from_o we_o and_o then_o i_o must_v labour_v to_o find_v a_o reason_n why_o i_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n ever_o since_o christ_n time_n guide_v the_o lawful_a pastor_n of_o our_o church_n into_o all_o truth_n rather_o than_o the_o lawful_a pastor_n of_o your_o church_n which_o pastor_n have_v no_o be_v in_o the_o church_n or_o world_n and_o consequent_o no_o capacity_n to_o be_v guide_v into_o all_o truth_n 31_o a_o six_o text_n to_o prove_v this_o assistance_n to_o be_v extend_v to_o infallibility_n be_v 4_o ephes_n whence_o appear_v that_o the_o end_n and_o intention_n of_o christ_n in_o give_v we_o who_o be_v visible_a in_o all_o age_n doctor_n and_o pastor_n for_o all_o age_n be_v such_o a_o end_n and_o such_o a_o intention_n as_o can_v not_o be_v compass_v by_o such_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n as_o may_v lead_v we_o into_o circumvention_n of_o error_n even_o then_o when_o they_o where_o assemble_v together_o to_o deliver_v the_o truth_n from_o their_o high_a tribunal_n in_o a_o general_n council_n how_o pitiful_o will_v the_o saint_n be_v consummate_v by_o such_o doctor_n how_o pitiful_o will_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v perform_v how_o pitiful_o will_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v edify_v by_o such_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n last_o how_o impossible_a will_v it_o be_v for_o we_o by_o the_o have_v of_o such_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n that_o we_o now_o provide_v of_o such_o guide_n be_v not_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o the_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n in_o craftiness_n in_o circumvention_n of_o error_n you_o see_v st._n paul_n affirm_v the_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v give_v for_o this_o end_n and_o consequent_o sufficient_o assist_v to_o the_o same_o that_o we_o may_v secure_o rest_v in_o their_o doctrine_n which_o we_o may_v not_o do_v in_o any_o erroneous_a doctrine_n be_v the_o error_n little_a or_o great_a for_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o say_v we_o be_v to_o rest_v circumvent_v in_o error_n lest_o we_o shall_v fall_v into_o circumvention_n of_o error_n the_o assistance_n therefore_o be_v such_o as_o preserve_v from_o all_o error_n and_o such_o a_o assistance_n be_v proportionable_a to_o god_n intention_n of_o secure_v we_o from_o have_v reason_n to_o waver_v or_o to_o be_v change_v and_o change_v so_o to_o cure_v some_o curable_a error_n with_o which_o we_o fear_v to_o be_v circumvent_v whereas_o by_o the_o unanimous_a doctrine_n of_o these_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n god_n intend_v to_o preserve_v we_o sufficient_o from_o ever_o fall_v into_o circumvention_n of_o error_n 32._o a_o seven_o text_n to_o prove_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v extend_v to_o infallibility_n be_v take_v from_o esay_n chap._n 56._o verse_n 20._o and_o 21._o where_o god_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o after_o his_o come_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o unite_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o saint_n paul_n 18._o romans_z verse_n 26._o thus_o god_n by_o esay_n the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v to_o zion_n and_o unto_o they_o who_o by_o unite_n themselves_o to_o christ_n church_n shall_v turn_v from_o transgression_n in_o jacob_n say_v the_o lord_n note_v here_o that_o the_o word_n which_o our_o lord_n be_v go_v to_o say_v be_v speak_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o wit_n that_o church_n to_o which_o rhe_n jew_n do_v unite_v themselves_o be_v baptize_v in_o it_o instruct_v in_o it_o govern_v by_o it_o etc._n etc._n now_o our_o lord_n to_o this_o church_n visible_o baptise_v instruct_v govern_v etc._n etc._n say_v as_o for_o i_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n free_a from_o error_n in_o all_o point_v great_a and_o little_a which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n that_o mouth_n by_o which_o thou_o visible_o do_v teach_v all_o nation_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o behold_v here_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n entail_v upon_o the_o church_n for_o all_o age_n never_o depart_v from_o her_o mouth_n nor_o the_o mouth_n of_o her_o seed_n seed_n which_o not_o depart_v from_o the_o mouth_n by_o which_o visible_o she_o teach_v instruct_v and_o govern_v show_v this_o spirit_n entail_v upon_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a and_o not_o as_o invisible_a as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o and_o this_o not_o depart_v of_o his_o spirit_n from_o her_o mouth_n be_v a_o no_o less_o clear_a then_o eloquent_a expression_n of_o her_o infallibility_n in_o her_o doctrine_n for_o god_n spirit_n or_o word_n be_v not_o in_o a_o mouth_n teach_v error_n again_o a_o promise_n of_o not_o depart_v from_o her_o mouth_n from_o thenceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o this_o last_o thousand_o year_n there_o be_v some_o visible_a church_n who_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n do_v show_v their_o head_n and_o open_v their_o mouth_n in_o teach_v truth_n and_o yet_o what_o be_v visible_o teach_v all_o this_o while_n be_v in_o all_o point_v debate_v between_o you_o and_o we_o opposite_a to_o you_o by_o the_o way_n note_v how_o unjust_o you_o not_o long_o since_o tax_v those_o of_o come_v near_o blasphemy_n who_o say_v that_o god_n do_v speak_v to_o we_o and_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o church_n what_o mean_v these_o word_n my_o word_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n 33_o hence_o for_o a_o eight_o text_n i_o may_v well_o allege_v what_o this_o prophet_n infer_v from_o hence_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n where_o he_o triumph_v in_o the_o church_n thus_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o there_o he_o add_v for_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v verse_n 12._o because_o if_o this_o church_n shall_v ever_o at_o any_o time_n fall_v to_o teach_v error_n nation_n shall_v do_v well_o and_o shall_v further_o their_o salvation_n by_o forsake_v her_o err_a as_o the_o protestant_n say_v they_o do_v and_o note_v how_o these_o word_n clear_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n visible_a which_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n may_v find_v out_o and_o serve_v and_o must_v perish_v like_a publican_n and_o heathen_n if_o they_o do_v not_o serve_v and_o obey_v she_o be_v therefore_o secure_v from_o error_n hence_o verse_n 20._o thy_o sun_n shall_v no_o more_o go_v down_o neither_o shall_v the_o moon_n withdraw_v itself_o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o everlasting_a light_n and_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o mourn_a shall_v be_v end_v and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n to_o the_o son_n of_o this_o church_n he_o promise_v that_o everlasting_a joy_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o verse_n 7._o and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n last_o verse_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v seek_v out_o a_o city_n not_o forsake_v have_v this_o church_n be_v forsake_v and_o leave_v in_o such_o error_n as_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n christ_n have_v not_o be_v a_o everlasting_a light_n to_o here_o who_o he_o have_v leave_v in_o such_o darkness_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n
and_o be_v therefore_o assure_v we_o by_o the_o spirit_n not_o because_o it_o be_v the_o hard_a point_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o faith_n perhaps_o because_o our_o divine_n often_o call_v the_o scripture_n a_o undoubted_a principle_n the_o first_o principle_n you_o think_v they_o hold_v this_o principle_n like_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o science_n which_o be_v therefore_o indemonstrable_a because_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o as_o evident_a as_o any_o reason_n you_o can_v bring_v to_o make_v they_o more_o evident_a ans_fw-fr no_o i_o have_v better_a reason_n for_o it_o than_o the_o expression_n of_o their_o own_o divine_n although_o we_o need_v no_o more_o if_o they_o in_o effect_n confess_v as_o much_o as_o will_v serve_v we_o in_o the_o dispute_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o or_o any_o other_o to_o fix_v a_o foot_n in_o divinity_n but_o upon_o this_o ground_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o assurance_n for_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n than_o what_o we_o have_v in_o kind_n for_o virgil_n or_o cicero_n work_n yea_o moreover_o their_o own_o divine_n give_v this_o character_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v true_a of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o true_a because_o they_o say_v it_o and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v true_a because_o they_o say_v it_o we_o make_v use_v of_o the_o conclusion_n or_o if_o it_o be_v a_o unquestioned_a principle_n because_o it_o be_v already_o grant_v to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o all_o party_n then_o why_o do_v my_o adversary_n call_v this_o into_o question_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n and_o by_o all_o party_n grant_v and_o also_o this_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o common_a principle_n that_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o party_n and_o therefore_o be_v we_o to_o be_v try_v by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o common_a principle_n and_o not_o by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o grant_v by_o all_o party_n to_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v try_v by_o special_o if_o it_o be_v assume_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o only_a church_n for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v a_o double_a controversy_n one_o in_o thesi_fw-la whether_o all_o faith_n be_v ultimate_o to_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o church_n and_o then_o another_o in_o hypothesi_fw-la whether_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o church_n but_o we_o now_o put_v together_o that_o which_o he_o distinguish_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o undoubted_a principle_n and_o the_o first_o principle_n but_o not_o as_o the_o principle_n of_o science_n which_o be_v therefore_o indemonstrable_a etc._n etc._n we_o discourse_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v indemonstrable_a be_v as_o the_o principle_n of_o science_n but_o that_o which_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o any_o reason_n can_v be_v bring_v for_o it_o to_o make_v it_o more_o evident_a be_v indemonstrable_a therefore_o be_v it_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o science_n the_o proposition_n be_v with_o my_o adversary_n the_o property_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o science_n the_o assumption_n be_v with_o my_o adversary_n the_o very_a ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la indemonstrabilitatis_fw-la so_o then_o if_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o any_o reason_n that_o can_v be_v bring_v for_o it_o to_o make_v it_o more_o evident_a than_o we_o have_v what_o we_o now_o contend_v for_o now_o than_o if_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o church_n a_o priori_fw-la then_o be_v it_o as_o evident_a as_o any_o reason_n can_v be_v bring_v for_o it_o but_o verum_fw-la prius_fw-la for_o the_o church_n must_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v often_o prove_v and_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o church_n a_o priori_fw-la then_o be_v the_o church_n the_o cause_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o say_v and_o therefore_o may_v we_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o infallible_o of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o as_o a_o prime_a principle_n in_o science_n indemonstrable_a and_o yet_o my_o adversary_n will_v circumvent_v i_o in_o the_o next_o number_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o a_o circle_n think_v that_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o give_v another_o proof_n by_o the_o spirit_n why_o by_o the_o spirit_n i_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o stop_v he_o at_o first_o before_o he_o go_v his_o round_n for_o he_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v itself_o good_a to_o we_o of_o itself_o and_o that_o therefore_o we_o need_v another_o revelation_n secure_a from_o all_o illusion_n to_o ascertain_v i_o the_o former_a ans_fw-fr this_o be_v little_o less_o than_o trifle_a for_o first_o we_o say_v not_o this_o internal_a testimony_n be_v provable_a to_o other_o faith_n objective_n be_v provable_a by_o scripture_n but_o faith_n subjective_n be_v not_o prove_v but_o somewhat_o show_v by_o a_o good_a life_n for_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n as_o st._n paul_n and_o optimus_fw-la syllogismus_fw-la bona_fw-la vita_fw-la as_o he_o say_v the_o best_a argument_n to_o other_o we_o have_v of_o faith_n be_v a_o good_a life_n but_o second_o we_o be_v as_o secure_v of_o the_o not_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o the_o kind_n yea_o if_o we_o can_v be_v ascertain_v by_o the_o same_o testimony_n then_o how_o can_v the_o council_n be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n yea_o three_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o high_a ground_n for_o the_o assecuration_n of_o our_o faith_n because_o we_o resolve_v it_o into_o that_o which_o be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o have_v they_o less_o cause_n to_o put_v we_o upon_o interrogatory_n why_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o for_o itself_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o his_o dilemma_n then_o either_o i_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o if_o i_o do_v not_o how_o be_o i_o then_o secure_a if_o i_o do_v by_o what_o infallible_a mean_n if_o i_o say_v by_o the_o scripture_n you_o must_v needs_o laugh_v because_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o act_n of_o belief_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr we_o say_v first_o that_o he_o misappli_v the_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n try_v the_o spirit_n 4.1_o 1_o joh._n 4.1_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o hope_v he_o think_v but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v our_o argument_n against_o they_o and_o therefore_o can_v we_o not_o sit_v down_o with_o absolute_a belief_n to_o what_o be_v propose_v by_o man_n till_o we_o see_v it_o centre_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o believe_v infallible_o come_v from_o god_n second_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o enjoin_v be_v by_o examine_v the_o matter_n whether_o proportionable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n but_o here_o he_o draw_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o scripture_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o trial_n three_o though_o we_o do_v not_o try_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n attest_v to_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n yet_o the_o matter_n of_o scripture_n may_v we_o compare_v with_o universal_a tradition_n which_o serve_v we_o for_o our_o use_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n not_o for_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o causality_n thereof_o four_o to_o be_v even_o with_o my_o adversary_n we_o return_v they_o their_o dilemma_n they_o say_v we_o must_v believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o say_v be_v infallible_a but_o we_o must_v infallible_o know_v that_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o this_o can_v be_v infallible_o know_v but_o by_o a_o revelation_n secure_a from_o all_o illusion_n and_o how_o come_v they_o by_o this_o revelation_n either_o they_o try_v the_o spirit_n or_o not_o if_o not_o how_o can_v they_o be_v secure_a if_o they_o do_v by_o what_o infallible_a mean_n if_o they_o say_v by_o the_o church_n we_o must_v needs_o laugh_v because_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o act_n of_o belief_n by_o which_o we_o first_o begin_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a therefore_o all_o his_o again_n be_v send_v back_o again_o and_o the_o issue_n of_o all_o will_v come_v to_o this_o either_o this_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o of_o the_o
sense_n 4._o the_o end_n of_o pastor_n than_o be_v the_o end_n of_o pastor_n now_o to_o be_v preserve_v by_o infallibility_n of_o pastor_n than_o be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o pastor_n then_o therefore_o not_o now_o the_o major_n be_v true_a by_o they_o because_o they_o apply_v those_o word_n to_o these_o time_n of_o the_o church_n the_o minor_a be_v also_o true_a by_o they_o because_o there_o be_v not_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n council_n hold_v for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n the_o assistance_n therefore_o be_v not_o such_o as_o preserve_v from_o all_o error_n and_o last_o if_o we_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v from_o error_n by_o the_o unanimous_a doctrine_n of_o those_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v secure_v from_o error_n unless_o in_o those_o point_n wherein_o we_o agree_v 32._o n._n 32._o in_o this_o number_n he_o bring_v es_fw-ge 59.20.1_o compare_v with_o the_o 11._o ch_z to_o the_o rom._n 26._o ver_fw-la ans_fw-fr these_o text_n neither_o disjunctive_o nor_o conjunctive_o be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o intendment_n that_o of_o esay_n be_v plain_o intend_v for_o the_o last_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v make_v by_o roman_a mean_n as_o sr._n edwin_n sandys_n note_n in_o his_o survey_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o as_o for_o those_o word_n my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v into_o thy_o mouth_n be_v free_a from_o error_n in_o all_o point_v great_a and_o small_a yes_o we_o grant_v it_o this_o do_v not_o contradict_v we_o but_o they_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v god_n put_v into_o their_o mouth_n again_o it_o respect_v the_o church_n as_o invisible_a and_o that_o conceit_n of_o his_o that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o take_v because_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n not_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n be_v not_o solid_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mouth_n may_v be_v there_o for_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o rom._n 10.10_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o god_n now_o this_o respect_v not_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o teach_v but_o the_o invisible_a as_o express_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n but_o he_o again_o god_n spirit_n or_o word_n be_v not_o in_o a_o mouâ—h_n teach_v error_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v a_o sophism_n it_o be_v true_a in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la and_o as_o teach_v error_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la god_n spirit_n may_v be_v in_o one_o at_o one_o time_n teach_v truth_n &_o in_o another_o time_n not_o teach_v or_o teach_v not_o truth_n he_o may_v be_v in_o some_o direct_v sufficient_o to_o salvation_n not_o sufficient_o against_o all_o error_n not_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o any_o teach_a error_n operative_o for_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v he_o be_v operative_a to_o in_o point_n of_o belief_n be_v truth_n but_o in_o who_o he_o may_v be_v sometime_o as_o teach_v truth_n he_o be_v sometime_o not_o when_o they_o teach_v error_n for_o this_o si_fw-mi yet_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o they_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n be_v suggest_v and_o dictate_v by_o the_o spirit_n afterward_o he_o tax_v i_o for_o tax_v any_o of_o come_v near_o to_o blasphemy_n for_o say_v god_n do_v speak_v to_o we_o and_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o church_n which_o he_o say_v here_o be_v refute_v my_o word_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n ans_fw-fr i_o say_v not_o so_o that_o which_o i_o say_v i_o have_v answer_v upon_o the_o place_n i_o do_v not_o not_o deny_v absolute_o that_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o church_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o he_o speak_v now_o by_o his_o church_n absolute_o god_n may_v speak_v by_o his_o church_n that_o which_o be_v infallible_a and_o yet_o not_o speak_v by_o his_o church_n now_o infallible_o that_o which_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o principle_n of_o scripture_n not_o infallible_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o deduction_n if_o he_o do_v speak_v always_o and_o always_o infallible_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v until_o that_o be_v prove_v we_o say_v much_o be_v suppose_v 33._o n._n 33._o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a i_o may_v smile_v at_o his_o discourse_n in_o this_o number_n out_o of_o the_o next_o ch_z in_o esay_n and_o the_o next_o to_o that_o for_o these_o chapter_n do_v plain_o regard_v the_o church_n as_o invisible_a in_o order_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v proper_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n as_o such_o and_o this_o be_v more_o than_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o have_v any_o errrour_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o come_v to_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v i_o hope_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o come_v to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o to_o have_v some_o error_n but_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o that_o shall_v teach_v all_o nation_n i_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n before_o they_o nay_o it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_o prove_v by_o they_o that_o they_o be_v christian_n in_o a_o form_a church_n before_o we_o we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o isle_n shall_v be_v glad_a thereof_o and_o that_o all_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v shall_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o likely_a as_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v emperor_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o pretend_v he_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v never_o true_a sure_o but_o then_o when_o the_o emperor_n hold_v the_o pope_n stirrup_n and_o the_o duke_n be_v throw_v under_o the_o table_n or_o it_o be_v then_o true_a when_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o sun_n and_o emperor_n the_o moon_n or_o it_o shall_v then_o be_v true_a when_o the_o sun_n rise_v in_o the_o west_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v true_a of_o rome_n i_o think_v because_o it_o be_v say_v the_o day_n of_o thy_o mourning_n shall_v be_v end_v and_o sure_o they_o have_v be_v since_o the_o prophecy_n sometime_o in_o mourning_n and_o at_o least_o shall_v be_v by_o their_o own_o acknowledgement_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a because_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v be_v call_v seek_v out_o be_v a_o slight_a ratiocination_n rather_o the_o contrary_a because_o god_n seek_v it_o out_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a because_o it_o be_v call_v hephtziba_n my_o delight_n be_v in_o she_o therefore_o visible_a yea_o rather_o the_o contrary_a for_o god_n delight_n be_v with_o the_o church_n invisible_a because_o when_o his_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o church_n visible_a it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n invisible_a because_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v call_v beulah_n 4_o ch._n 62_o ver_fw-la 4_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o church_n visible_a rather_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o real_a union_n which_o be_v mystical_a of_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n invisible_a and_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v to_o god_n comfort_n namely_o the_o visible_a and_o the_o roman_a church_n rather_o the_o contrary_a she_o be_v certain_o less_o to_o his_o comfort_n because_o she_o say_v so_o these_o promise_n be_v make_v primary_o to_o the_o church_n as_o invisible_a which_o shall_v be_v gather_v chief_o out_o of_o the_o gentile_n in_o general_a therefore_o let_v they_o again_o remember_v that_o of_o st._n jerom_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n orbis_n maior_fw-la est_fw-la urbe_fw-la but_o he_o help_v we_o with_o a_o argument_n if_o this_o church_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n fall_v to_o teach_v error_n nation_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o further_o their_o salvation_n by_o forsake_v her_o err_a as_o the_o protestant_n say_v they_o do_v this_o we_o take_v for_o the_o mayor_n and_o we_o assume_v but_o this_o church_n have_v err_v as_o have_v be_v sufficient_o show_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o other_o and_o competent_o in_o this_o therefore_o be_v we_o justify_v by_o my_o adversary_n and_o among_o the_o error_n quod_fw-la loquor_fw-la inde_fw-la est_fw-la that_o she_o can_v err_v 34._o n._n 34._o in_o this_o he_o obtrude_v again_o that_o of_o dan._n 2.44_o and_o they_o must_v be_v mean_v he_o think_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a of_o the_o visible_a roman_a church_n certaint_o it_o be_v well_o say_v by_o the_o poet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o may_v go_v near_o to_o english_a thus_o modesty_n be_v unprofitable_a to_o he_o that_o beg_v the_o question_n that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n we_o
because_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o deceive_v whosoever_o do_v fear_n lest_o that_o he_o be_v deceive_v through_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n may_v ask_v counsel_n touch_v it_o of_o the_o church_n who_o without_o any_o doubt_n the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v show_v the_o same_o s._n aug._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr trin._n c._n 6._o say_v no_o lover_n of_o peace_n will_v be_v against_o the_o church_n and_o ep._n 118._o c._n 5._o he_o plain_o term_v it_o most_o insolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v against_o that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v i_o will_v insist_v no_o long_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n of_o which_o i_o may_v pour_v a_o whole_a shower_n against_o you_o lest_o i_o receive_v the_o ordinary_a answer_n that_o this_o their_o opinion_n be_v one_o of_o their_o navi_fw-la spot_n or_o blemish_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v reject_v but_o will_v â—â—ge_v your_o own_o author_n and_o protestant_n to_o who_o perhaps_o you_o will_v give_v more_o credit_n calvin_n upon_o esay_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o 59_o chap._n my_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thy_o mouth_n and_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v our_o lord_n from_o henceforward_o and_o for_o ever_o say_v he_o promise_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o inestimable_a good_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o support_v with_o heavenly_a doctrine_n again_o soon_o after_o the_o promise_n be_v such_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v so_o assist_v the_o church_n and_o have_v such_o care_n of_o she_o that_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v she_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o his_o scholar_n beza_n de_fw-la haeret_fw-la à _fw-la civili_fw-la magistratu_fw-la puniendis_fw-la p._n 69._o confess_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o make_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n d._n saravia_n in_o defence_n tract_n de_fw-fr div_o ministr_n gradib_fw-la p._n 8._o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o true_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n from_o he_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v fetch_v the_o true_a interpretation_n and_o since_o he_o can_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o who_o rule_v the_o primitive_a church_n and_o govern_v the_o same_o by_o bishop_n those_o now_o to_o reject_v be_v not_o certes_o consonant_a to_o verity_n our_o lutheran_n adversary_n of_o wittenberg_n harm_n of_o confess_v sect._n 10._o p._n 332_o 333._o confess_v witten_n art_n 30._o not_o only_o confess_v the_o church_n to_o have_v authority_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o interpret_v the_o same_o but_o also_o affirm_v that_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o her_o husband_n christ_n a_o certain_a rule_n to_o wit_n the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a preach_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n according_a unto_o the_o which_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o interpret_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v obscure_a and_o to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n field_n also_o l._n 4._o c._n 19_o &_o 20._o sect._n the_o second_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n descend_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n according_a unto_o which_o he_o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n expound_v and_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o she_o have_v follow_v this_o rule_n have_v such_o assistance_n from_o god_n holy_a spirit_n furthermore_o the_o same_o dr._n field_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n profess_v thus_o see_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n be_v grow_v in_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o nature_n so_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n few_o strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o examine_v they_o what_o remain_v for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v that_o bless_a company_n of_o holy_a one_o that_o household_n of_o faith_n that_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o they_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n for_o brevity_n i_o will_v omit_v many_o other_o of_o our_o adversary_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o will_v now_o press_v hard_a upon_o you_o sure_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o creed_n the_o church_n be_v holy_a if_o the_o scripture_n she_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o our_o saviour_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n which_o eulogy_n and_o indeed_o glorious_a title_n will_v nothing_o well_o become_v she_o if_o she_o can_v teach_v we_o that_o which_o be_v false_a this_o scripture_n also_o give_v we_o these_o know_a doctrine_n and_o direction_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3._o v._n 15_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o matth._n 16._o v._n 18._o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o publican_n matth._n 18._o v._n 17._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o luke_o 10._o v._o 16._o loe_o i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o v._n 20._o i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o paraclete_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n jo._n 14._o v._n 16._o and_o again_o yet_o many_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n jo._n 16._o v._n 12_o 13._o to_o omit_v many_o other_o the_o like_a passage_n be_v scripture_n now_o this_o church_n who_o authority_n be_v thus_o warrant_v do_v precede_v the_o scripture_n which_o for_o a_o great_a part_n thereof_o be_v write_v but_o upon_o emergent_a occasion_n as_o field_n hook_n covel_n and_o other_o our_o adversary_n have_v confess_v which_o occasion_n have_v they_o not_o be_v perhaps_o we_o never_o have_v know_v this_o scripture_n suppose_v then_o we_o have_v live_v in_o those_o time_n when_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o scripture_n as_o many_o do_v some_o part_n thereof_o be_v not_o write_v above_o sixty_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n ought_v we_o not_o then_o to_o have_v believe_v the_o church_n tradition_n and_o preach_v word_n this_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n before_o the_o word_n be_v see_v in_o writing_n and_o the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v by_o the_o other_o place_n before_o cite_v which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o the_o church_n before_o ever_o they_o be_v write_v by_o all_o which_o place_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o and_o we_o refer_v to_o the_o say_a church_n as_o a_o guide_n in_o all_o our_o doubt_n and_o all_o these_o word_n of_o god_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v before_o they_o be_v write_v then_o since_o even_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v part_n of_o the_o credenda_fw-la it_o propose_v nor_o can_v we_o at_o this_o day_n have_v know_v which_o book_n be_v true_a now_o canonical_a which_o spurious_a but_o by_o the_o church_n decision_n and_o proposal_n as_o the_o say_v learned_a mr._n hooker_n and_o other_o our_o adversary_n do_v acknowledge_v again_o who_o do_v not_o ground_n his_o belief_n upon_o the_o church_n upon_o what_o do_v he_o ground_n it_o but_o upon_o his_o own_o fancy_n or_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o true_a source_n and_o nurse_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o such_o as_o these_o may_v indeed_o be_v find_v upon_o ancient_a account_n as_o helvidius_n vigilantius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o heretic_n as_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v then_o account_v they_o now_o to_o that_o which_o be_v insinuate_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o acknowledge_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v so_o now_o but_o this_o do_v no_o way_n hinder_v the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n for_o the_o church_n be_v both_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o also_o the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v above_o confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n
faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o samaritan_n believe_v christ_n through_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o see_v he_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n we_o believe_v no_o more_o for_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v that_o he_o indeed_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o christ_n john_n 4.42_o so_o saint_n austin_n may_v be_v move_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o give_v a_o ear_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o from_o its_o self_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o do_v believe_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o his_o divine_a faith_n be_v from_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n although_o before_o he_o do_v believe_v he_o be_v move_v to_o think_v well_o of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o he_o do_v not_o belive_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o theological_a principle_n but_o as_o a_o outward_a mean_a and_o help_v thereunto_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o by_o its_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v it_o proper_o credible_a because_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v make_v true_a by_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a in_o itself_o than_o the_o testimony_n be_v false_a so_o that_o before_o we_o know_v whether_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a we_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v true_a as_o also_o we_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v always_o give_v a_o true_a testimony_n as_o you_o suppose_v in_o every_o point_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n or_o rest_n for_o faith_n but_o in_o the_o scripture_n since_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n because_o the_o scripture_n give_v testimony_n of_o it_o and_o then_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o church_n give_v testimony_n thereof_o we_o must_v first_o believe_v the_o scripture_n before_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n therefore_o we_o must_v terminate_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v it_o believe_v it_o for_o itself_o it_o be_v the_o first_o credible_a five_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n and_o there_o after_o he_o have_v dispute_v subtle_o he_o do_v conclude_v sober_o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o then_o conclude_v against_o his_o adversary_n from_o thence_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o for_o believe_v that_o say_v he_o i_o do_v not_o find_v how_o to_o believe_v you_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n he_o go_v by_o you_o may_v see_v in_o his_o 32._o chapter_n against_o cresconius_n whether_o let_v i_o if_o you_o please_v refer_v you_o for_o brevity_n none_o can_v overcome_v s._n austin_n but_o s._n austin_n and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o second_o testimony_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o he_o against_o cresconius_n yet_o observe_v although_o of_o this_o there_o be_v no_o example_n certain_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n yet_o also_o we_o keep_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o this_o when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o have_v please_v the_o whole_a church_n say_v he_o namely_o in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o a_o rule_v case_n in_o scripture_n as_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n it_o seem_v then_o if_o it_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o scripture_n there_o have_v be_v a_o end_n of_o it_o that_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v deceive_v say_v he_o and_o this_o property_n absolute_a belong_v to_o it_o not_o to_o humanity_n whosoever_o do_v fear_n to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o question_n may_v ask_v counsel_n touch_v it_o of_o the_o church_n who_o without_o doubt_n the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v show_v say_v he_o first_o here_o be_v a_o obscure_a question_n about_o practice_n so_o be_v not_o all_o point_n some_o be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o the_o propsition_n be_v universal_a that_o we_o must_v believe_v every_o thing_n by_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o we_o must_v believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o church_n define_v and_o whatsoever_o it_o do_v define_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v second_o we_o shall_v ask_v counsel_n only_o which_o do_v not_o suppose_v a_o absolute_a determination_n three_o which_o church_n the_o scripture_n do_v without_o doubt_n show_v then_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n again_o and_o without_o doubt_n do_v show_v but_o do_v not_o show_v to_o be_v always_o without_o doubt_n and_o infallible_a four_o he_o afterward_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o against_o he_o by_o testimony_n out_o of_o scripture_n but_o behold_v yet_o again_o in_o a_o three_o testimony_n of_o saint_n austin_n no_o peaceable_a man_n will_v be_v against_o the_o church_n answer_v saint_n austin_n be_v again_o welcome_a i_o say_v so_o too_o and_o shall_v anon_o end_v with_o the_o whole_a sentence_n and_o yet_o once_o more_o in_o a_o four_o testimony_n saint_n austin_n it_o be_v of_o most_o insolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v against_o that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v we_o answer_v we_o say_v so_o too_o in_o thing_n of_o indifferency_n which_o every_o particular_a church_n have_v power_n in_o for_o itself_o and_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o all_o and_o yet_o all_o catholic_n practice_n be_v not_o now_o observe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o one_o infant_n communion_n but_o according_a to_o the_o father_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v prescribe_v which_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o as_o we_o read_v in_o such_o thing_n then_o which_o be_v define_v by_o scripture_n we_o know_v what_o we_o shall_v do_v intuitive_o to_o scripture_n without_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o church_n as_o certain_o i_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n that_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v immediate_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o church_n proposal_n and_o now_o i_o have_v deliver_v you_o from_o your_o fear_n of_o my_o reject_v the_o father_n sure_o we_o shall_v love_v the_o father_n though_o they_o be_v our_o enemy_n and_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v they_o when_o they_o be_v our_o friend_n therefore_o if_o you_o please_v to_o give_v i_o leave_v so_o far_o let_v i_o say_v as_o nilus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n as_o the_o book_n bear_v title_n say_v in_o his_o first_o book_n about_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n it_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a that_o you_o who_o have_v not_o the_o father_n for_o your_o example_n shall_v of_o yourselves_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v better_o and_o we_o who_o have_v the_o father_n shall_v not_o afterward_o in_o your_o reply_n you_o come_v to_o upbraid_v i_o with_o devotion_n to_o modern_a man_n but_o this_o belief_n of_o you_o concern_v i_o be_v not_o well_o ground_v we_o delight_v not_o ourselves_o in_o be_v servant_n to_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n what_o be_v true_a we_o like_v in_o any_o what_o be_v not_o true_a we_o do_v not_o like_v in_o any_o in_o divine_a writing_n we_o take_v all_o for_o there_o we_o consider_v not_o so_o much_o what_o be_v say_v as_o who_o say_v in_o humane_a write_n we_o pick_v for_o we_o consider_v not_o who_o speak_v but_o what_o be_v say_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o with_o they_o we_o deal_v as_o saint_n austin_n with_o saint_n cyprian_n authority_n in_o the_o forename_a chapter_n against_o cresc_n what_o we_o find_v in_o they_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n we_o receive_v with_o commendation_n what_o do_v not_o with_o their_o leaf_n we_o leave_v but_o to_o make_v as_o short_a work_n with_o they_o as_o i_o can_v i_o answer_v first_o as_o many_o testimony_n and_o more_o clear_a may_v be_v find_v in_o they_o against_o you_o i_o hope_v if_o those_o testimony_n be_v for_o you_o let_v one_o be_v set_v against_o the_o other_o and_o if_o you_o say_v i_o shall_v be_v move_v by_o they_o because_o they_o be_v we_o i_o answer_v second_o if_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n you_o can_v condemn_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v we_o do_v three_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v even_o with_o you_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n by_o a_o retaliation_n of_o pontifician_n against_o you_o but_o four_o i_o can_v
whether_o these_o true_a and_o uncorrupted_a word_n of_o scripture_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n in_o their_o common_a sense_n or_o take_v figurative_o or_o speak_v mystical_o of_o some_o other_o thing_n now_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a by_o scripture_n only_o to_o come_v to_o have_v a_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o this_o for_o it_o depend_v mere_o on_o the_o secret_a free_a will_n of_o god_n to_o use_v these_o word_n here_o either_o mystical_o or_o figurative_o or_o in_o their_o plain_a vulgar_a sense_n to_o know_v and_o that_o infallible_o this_o secret_a freewill_n of_o god_n i_o must_v have_v a_o revelation_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o no_o doubt_n can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o where_o find_v i_o this_o revelation_n in_o scripture_n four_o your_o learned_a sanctius_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la col._n 409._o have_v say_v that_o holy_a scripture_n in_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v clear_a he_o assign_v no_o few_o than_o nineteen_o rule_n necessary_a to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n thereof_o beside_o the_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o read_v the_o scripture_n attentive_o and_o the_o understanding_n the_o word_n and_o place_n thereof_o and_o scharpius_n in_o cursu_fw-la theologico_fw-la de_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la controver_n 8._o p._n 44._o assign_v twenty_o rule_n for_o the_o understanding_n the_o scripture_n which_o unless_o they_o be_v keep_v we_o can_v but_o err_v but_o sure_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o keep_v they_o no_o such_o matter_n for_o he_o exact_v to_o know_v original_a language_n to_o discuss_v the_o word_n phrase_n and_o hebraism_n to_o confer_v the_o place_n which_o be_v like_a and_o unlike_a to_o one_o another_o etc._n etc._n tell_v i_o now_o do_v all_o these_o and_o the_o former_a rule_n show_v a_o plain_a easy_a way_n to_o infallibility_n especial_o we_o have_v no_o sure_a knowledge_n that_o all_o these_o fallible_a rule_n will_v at_o last_o produce_v infallibility_n good_a god_n be_v this_o the_o way_n promise_v to_o be_v so_o direct_a unto_o we_o that_o fool_n can_v err_v by_o it_o five_o i_o must_v add_v a_o say_n of_o your_o so_o much_o esteem_v chillingworth_n who_o in_o his_o praeface_n numb_a 30._o say_v no_o more_o certain_a sign_n that_o a_o point_n be_v not_o evident_a then_o when_o honest_a and_o understanding_n and_o indifferent_a man_n and_o such_o as_o give_v themselves_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n after_o mature_a consideration_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v differ_v about_o it_o about_o how_o many_o point_n do_v you_o and_o your_o brother_n differ_v which_o i_o have_v in_o this_o chapter_n show_v to_o be_v point_n main_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n of_o know_v what_o be_v evident_a what_o not_o be_v evident_o not_o set_v down_o plain_o in_o scripture_n and_o to_o speak_v the_o plain_a truth_n this_o ground_n upon_o which_o you_o and_o you_o be_v still_o force_v to_o stand_v so_o to_o withstand_v the_o necessity_n of_o one_o infallible_a live_a judge_n seem_v a_o plain_a paradox_n 6._o in_o one_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v often_o note_v we_o still_o grant_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n to_o wit_n in_o these_o text_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n bid_v we_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o be_v account_v by_o a_o sentence_n ratify_v in_o heaven_n publican_n and_o heathen_n and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o by_o any_o false_a doctrine_n that_o she_o be_v pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n abide_v with_o she_o for_o ever_o teach_v she_o all_o truth_n that_o god_n spirit_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o her_o seed_n nor_o her_o seed_n seed_n and_o such_o like_a place_n which_o i_o shall_v in_o due_a place_n chap._n 4._o num._n 58._o to_o 64._o show_v most_o forcible_o to_o prove_v this_o verity_n and_o the_o very_a read_n of_o they_o show_v they_o to_o be_v no_o less_o plain_a and_o clear_a to_o this_o purpose_n than_o those_o place_n which_o you_o cry_v out_o to_o be_v evident_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o every_o point_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o can_v bring_v no_o such_o evident_a text_n for_o all_o yea_o for_o any_o of_o these_o point_n which_o i_o have_v already_o say_v in_o this_o chapter_n not_o to_o be_v evident_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n though_o they_o be_v of_o prime_a necessity_n as_o other_o also_o which_o i_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o add_v the_o scripture_n alone_o by_o itself_o in_o which_o sense_n you_o speak_v do_v not_o as_o these_o place_n will_v demonstrate_v set_v down_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o she_o set_v down_o and_o that_o first_o more_o clear_o than_o she_o do_v set_v down_o many_o such_o necessary_a point_n a_o command_n to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n for_o our_o full_a instruction_n so_o saint_n paul_n be_v teach_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o his_o knowledge_n by_o those_o few_o word_n act_n 9.6_o go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v what_o thou_o must_v do_v that_o all_o may_v see_v this_o city_n of_o the_o church_n he_o place_v it_o on_o a_o mountain_n whence_o all_o necessary_a point_n be_v deliver_v from_o a_o live_a oracle_n speak_v so_o distinct_o that_o no_o doubt_n can_v remain_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n or_o if_o there_o be_v make_v any_o doubt_n of_o any_o thing_n of_o importance_n this_o doubt_n will_v present_o be_v clear_v by_o some_o new_a declaration_n authentical_o notify_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n which_o god_n give_v we_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v child_n waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o the_o wind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n with_o circumvention_n of_o error_n 7._o but_o to_o go_v on_o with_o your_o assertion_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n say_v you_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n this_o be_v your_o main_a foundation_n of_o faith_n make_v you_o not_o only_o to_o take_v scripture_n but_o to_o take_v scripture_n only_o and_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o faith_n this_o ground_n i_o say_v must_v needs_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n otherwise_o according_a to_o your_o own_o word_n what_o be_v not_o plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n be_v thereby_o signify_v not_o to_o be_v necessary_a again_o if_o this_o be_v not_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n it_o will_v remain_v uncertain_a to_o we_o whether_o god_n do_v intend_v to_o have_v all_o such_o necessary_a thing_n teach_v we_o by_o the_o scripture_n take_v by_o itself_o alone_o or_o whether_o god_n intend_v the_o scripture_n for_o divers_a other_o end_n provind_a sufficient_o for_o this_o end_n by_o send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n for_o our_o further_a instruction_n that_o than_o which_o i_o call_v for_o again_o and_o again_o be_v to_o have_v plain_o set_v down_o to_o i_o in_o scripture_n that_o god_n intend_v by_o the_o scripture_n take_v by_o themselves_o all_o alone_a to_o teach_v we_o with_o infallibility_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n show_v i_o the_o texes_z 8._o you_o go_v about_o to_o show_v i_o they_o and_o first_o you_o press_v the_o second_o time_n that_o of_o saint_n paul_n to_o timothy_n 2.15_o 16._o take_v for_o my_o first_o answer_n that_o which_o i_o give_v you_o when_o you_o first_o allege_v this_o place_n chap._n 1._o numb_a 3._o and_o you_o must_v pardon_v i_o if_o i_o say_v that_o place_n speak_v of_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o church_n to_o who_o i_o think_v it_o be_v fit_a to_o give_v this_o office_n then_o to_o let_v every_o cobbler_n usurp_v it_o as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o do_v chap._n 1._o numb_a 2._o and_o chap._n 2._o numb_a 4._o the_o scripture_n thus_o profane_v and_o by_o such_o interpretation_n true_o discanon_v as_o i_o may_v say_v be_v rather_o subject_a to_o that_o effect_n which_o saint_n paul_n his_o epistle_n according_a to_o st._n peter_n have_v with_o some_o man_n that_o be_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v deprave_v by_o they_o to_o the_o perdition_n of_o their_o interpreter_n where_o by_o the_o way_n you_o be_v again_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o st._n peter_n say_v interpreter_n deprave_v those_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o their_o damnation_n though_o these_o place_n be_v hard_a as_o saint_n peter_n say_v and_o consequent_o these_o place_n do_v not_o according_a to_o you_o doctrine_n contain_v point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n whence_o you_o see_v that_o your_o proceed_n in_o allow_v much_o liberty_n of_o interpretation_n even_o in_o hard_a point_n may_v easy_o prove_v damnable_a it_o be_v then_o true_a which_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o another_o place_n that_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v
the_o church_n we_o shall_v make_v no_o doubt_n to_o perform_v what_o he_o shall_v say_v lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v not_o so_o much_o to_o gain_v say_v he_o as_o to_o gainsay_v christ_n by_o who_o testimony_n he_o be_v recommend_v now_o christ_n bear_v witness_n to_o his_o church_n and_o a_o little_a after_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o follow_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n do_v resist_v our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o by_o his_o testimony_n command_v the_o church_n i_o allege_v these_o word_n for_o their_o convince_a reason_n and_o not_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n austin_n with_o who_o you_o be_v so_o little_o satisfy_v 17._o number_n of_o my_o 6._o number_n but_o now_o i_o must_v satisfy_v such_o question_n as_o you_o be_v still_o interpose_v against_o what_o i_o say_v i_o say_v then_o that_o be_v scripture_n can_v be_v show_v for_o the_o decision_n of_o all_o necessary_a controversy_n we_o must_v see_v further_a what_o judge_n god_n have_v appoint_v we_o to_o follow_v in_o the_o decision_n of_o they_o &_o appoint_v we_o with_o a_o obligation_n to_o submit_v to_o he_o because_o we_o gainsay_v he_o shall_v seem_v not_o so_o much_o to_o gainsay_v he_o as_o to_o gainsay_v christ_n by_o who_o this_o judge_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v hear_v by_o we_o just_a as_o saint_n austin_n discourse_v now_o but_o this_o our_o discourse_n please_v not_o you_o you_o say_v this_o spoil_v all_o contradict_v all_o because_o you_o suppose_v that_o such_o a_o judge_n may_v contradict_v scripture_n very_o likely_a a_o judge_n give_v by_o god_n with_o a_o commission_n to_o direct_v all_o to_o salvation_n and_o to_o that_o end_n assist_v by_o his_o spirit_n never_o depart_v from_o his_o mouth_n but_o abide_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o to_o teach_v he_o all_o truth_n that_o he_o shall_v contradict_v the_o truth_n itself_o be_v not_o this_o call_v contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o god_n can_v testify_v of_o such_o a_o one_o that_o he_o shall_v always_o teach_v truth_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n never_o depart_v from_o his_o mouth_n and_o yet_o to_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v contradict_v scripture_n vain_a therefore_o be_v your_o fear_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v solid_a reason_n ground_v in_o scripture_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o such_o a_o judge_n who_o himself_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o who_o tongue_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n who_o direct_v the_o pen_n of_o those_o who_o write_v the_o scripture_n 18._o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n do_v not_o direct_v that_o pen_n which_o in_o your_o paper_n do_v write_v that_o foul_a calumny_n which_o you_o utter_v in_o these_o word_n we_o must_v then_o if_o he_o the_o pope_n say_v vice_n be_v virtue_n say_v so_o too_o as_o your_o bellarmine_n determin_n in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr romano_n pontifice_fw-la c._n 5._o good_a sir_n read_v this_o place_n again_o and_o see_v if_o you_o can_v hold_v blush_v if_o i_o shall_v discourse_v thus_o with_o a_o child_n and_o say_v know_v dear_a child_n that_o in_o no_o possible_a case_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o call_v vice_n virtue_n and_o this_o child_n shall_v childish_o say_v sir_n how_o if_o god_n the_o father_n shall_v say_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o virtue_n and_o christ_n shall_v preach_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o vice_n be_v not_o i_o bind_v in_o this_o case_n to_o say_v that_o such_o a_o virtue_n be_v a_o vice_n dear_a child_n will_v i_o say_v this_o can_v happen_v but_o if_o the_o child_n shall_v still_o more_o childish_o press_v i_o sir_n but_o what_o if_o this_o shall_v happen_v then_o i_o must_v say_v so_o must_v i_o not_o yes_o child_n when_o that_o shall_v grow_v to_o be_v possible_a which_o be_v whole_o impossible_a then_o say_v vice_n be_v virtue_n will_v not_o this_o child_n be_v the_o very_a child_n that_o ever_o escape_v the_o name_n of_o a_o fool_n if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o i_o teach_v a_o case_n to_o be_v possible_a in_o which_o vice_n may_v be_v call_v virtue_n bellarmin_n say_v in_o plain_a word_n it_o be_v impossible_a the_o pope_n shall_v err_v especial_o with_o a_o council_n command_v any_o vice_n and_o when_o he_o have_v prove_v this_o by_o other_o argument_n he_o add_v also_o this_o proof_n that_o if_o he_o can_v command_v any_o vice_n he_o then_o shall_v necessary_o err_v against_o faith_n which_o before_o he_o have_v prove_v he_o can_v not_o do_v see_v that_o faith_n teach_v all_o virtue_n to_o be_v good_a all_o vice_n to_o be_v bad_a then_o to_o those_o who_o will_v childish_o know_v what_o the_o people_n must_v do_v when_o the_o pope_n who_o with_o a_o council_n at_o least_o can_v err_v against_o faith_n shall_v err_v against_o faith_n he_o answer_v that_o when_o this_o impossible_a thing_n happen_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v vice_n to_o be_v good_a and_o virtue_n evil_a unless_o she_o will_v sin_v against_o her_o conscience_n even_o so_o sir_n when_o christ_n or_o saint_n paul_n shall_v be_v find_v teach_v that_o to_o be_v vice_n which_o god_n have_v before_o in_o the_o old_a scripture_n reveal_v to_o be_v virtue_n you_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o hold_v it_o a_o virtue_n because_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o in_o the_o old_a scripture_n and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v vice_n because_o christ_n truth_o itself_o teach_v it_o so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o this_o until_o that_o happen_v which_o can_v happen_v and_o so_o say_v bellarmine_n of_o the_o other_o case_n god_n forgive_v these_o wilful_a or_o exceed_o careless_a slander_n 19_o let_v we_o at_o last_o go_v on_o to_o see_v who_o must_v be_v our_o judge_n in_o all_o controversy_n all_o protestant_n do_v say_v as_o i_o note_v that_o the_o scripture_n and_o only_o the_o scripture_n be_v leave_v we_o by_o christ_n our_o judge_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n and_o in_o this_o their_o tenet_n they_o agree_v with_o all_o heretic_n who_o have_v rise_v up_o against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n here_o you_o fall_v upon_o i_o as_o if_o i_o speak_v against_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n in_o controversy_n but_o sir_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o use_v scripture_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o some_o point_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o say_v scripture_n and_o only_a scripture_n must_v be_v the_o judge_n for_o all_o controversy_n to_o what_o end_n then_o be_v all_o you_o say_v against_o i_o as_o against_o one_o mislike_v the_o use_n of_o scripture_n the_o force_n of_o my_o argument_n in_o effect_n be_v this_o all_o offender_n against_o the_o law_n will_v never_o be_v so_o much_o their_o own_o condemner_n as_o to_o choose_v on_o their_o own_o accord_n a_o judge_n by_o who_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v clear_o be_v condemn_v therefore_o when_o we_o see_v all_o offender_n against_o god_n law_n in_o point_n of_o heresy_n choose_v on_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n that_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v condemn_v clear_o by_o scripture_n who_o they_o take_v for_o their_o judge_n because_o before_o they_o broach_v their_o error_n they_o know_v all_o that_o this_o judge_n will_v say_v against_o they_o and_o they_o know_v also_o by_o what_o gloss_n and_o interpretation_n they_o can_v escape_v the_o be_v clear_o condemn_v by_o any_o thing_n which_o their_o judge_n can_v say_v be_v not_o this_o true_a and_o be_v it_o not_o also_o true_a that_o you_o give_v so_o ample_a scope_n to_o these_o kind_n of_o gloss_n and_o interpretation_n that_o if_o you_o in_o particular_a be_v persuade_v that_o whole_a general_n council_n one_o after_o another_o have_v interpret_v such_o text_n in_o a_o false_a sense_n you_o may_v firm_o believe_v your_o own_o particular_a interpretation_n i_o think_v it_o will_v pose_v you_o to_o find_v any_o heretic_n live_v before_o these_o day_n who_o be_v so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o uphold_v any_o opinion_n which_o they_o hold_v condemn_v before_o in_o a_o lawful_a general_a council_n no_o catholic_n i_o be_o sure_o do_v ever_o do_v it_o 20._o now_o by_o reason_n our_o adversary_n be_v still_o detract_n from_o we_o as_o if_o we_o detract_v from_o scripture_n because_o we_o hold_v that_o god_n do_v not_o intend_v by_o it_o alone_o otherwise_o then_o by_o send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n i_o do_v show_v that_o we_o only_o do_v true_o believe_v scripture_n for_o he_o only_o true_o believe_v a_o thing_n with_o divine_a faith_n who_o ground_v his_o assent_n upon_o divine_a revelation_n our_o adversary_n do_v not_o do_v this_o we_o only_o do_v it_o i_o will_v show_v both_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a though_o i_o be_v force_v to_o be_v somewhat_o large_a for_o i_o can_v no_o where_n more_o
that_o god_n church_n may_v not_o lay_v claim_n with_o a_o thousand_o time_n far_o great_a reason_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assist_v she_o even_o to_o infallibility_n in_o point_n of_o as_o much_o consequence_n the_o church_n have_v far_o more_o proof_n of_o his_o assistance_n than_o every_o private_a protestant_n perhaps_o because_o our_o divine_n often_o call_v the_o scripture_n a_o undoubted_a principle_n the_o first_o principle_n you_o think_v they_o hold_v this_o principle_n like_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o science_n which_o be_v therefore_o indemonstrable_a because_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o as_o evident_a as_o any_o reason_n you_o can_v bring_v to_o make_v they_o more_o evident_a but_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o say_v to_o be_v a_o unquestionable_a principle_n because_o it_o be_v already_o grant_v to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o all_o party_n but_o why_o all_o grant_v it_o all_o must_v give_v the_o reason_n for_o the_o scripture_n of_o itself_o can_v show_v itself_o to_o be_v infallible_o god_n word_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v 29._o eight_o and_o last_o if_o you_o intend_v for_o the_o solution_n of_o any_o of_o the_o former_a argument_n though_o you_o can_v escape_v most_o of_o they_o by_o that_o shift_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o private_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n help_v you_o to_o see_v that_o which_o this_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o can_v help_v they_o unto_o than_o you_o must_v come_v infallible_o to_o know_v you_o have_v this_o help_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n for_o it_o you_o know_v this_o only_a fallible_o that_o will_v not_o help_v you_o to_o a_o infallible_a assent_n now_o how_o can_v you_o know_v this_o infallibility_n but_o by_o a_o revelation_n secure_a from_o all_o illusion_n tell_v i_o how_o you_o come_v by_o this_o revelation_n do_v you_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o if_o not_o how_o be_v you_o then_o secure_v if_o you_o do_v by_o what_o infallible_a mean_n do_v you_o try_v it_o if_o you_o can_v by_o scripture_n we_o must_v needs_o laugh_v because_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o act_n of_o belief_n by_o which_o you_o or_o any_o other_o first_o begin_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v infallible_o god_n word_n before_o you_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n infallible_a word_n you_o can_v not_o by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o mean_v infallible_a to_o your_o judgement_n try_v your_o spirit_n and_o know_v it_o to_o be_v infallible_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n again_o you_o can_v not_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o ruth_n until_o you_o have_v first_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o you_o do_v try_v it_o be_v infallible_o god_n true_a word_n and_o yet_o again_o you_o can_v not_o have_v a_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o such_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v god_n infallible_a word_n but_o by_o this_o infallible_a assurance_n you_o have_v that_o this_o spirit_n help_v you_o to_o see_v this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o you_o can_v not_o be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o your_o spirit_n until_o you_o have_v infallible_a assurance_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o you_o can_v not_o have_v infallible_a assurance_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n until_o you_o be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o your_o spirit_n be_v not_o this_o clear_o to_o walk_v in_o a_o circle_n with_o the_o wicked_a 30._o have_v now_o show_v that_o you_o who_o reject_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n have_v leave_v yourselves_o no_o infallible_a ground_n upon_o which_o you_o can_v believe_v that_o most_o fundamental_a article_n of_o belief_n to_o wit_n that_o such_o and_o such_o book_n be_v infallible_o god_n true_a word_n i_o be_o press_v to_o show_v what_o infallible_a belief_n we_o have_v of_o this_o point_n and_o how_o we_o avoid_v all_o circle_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o ground_n the_o belief_n of_o this_o point_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v infallible_a in_o propose_v the_o verity_n she_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n this_o infallibility_n i_o do_v not_o suppose_v but_o prove_v at_o large_a chapter_n 4._o if_o you_o have_v not_o patience_n to_o stay_v turn_v now_o to_o that_o place_n you_o false_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o authority_n the_o church_n have_v towards_o this_o persuasion_n you_o also_o make_v use_n of_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o this_o faith_n she_o have_v a_o infallible_a authority_n which_o you_o count_v a_o fancy_n and_o make_v no_o other_o use_n of_o it_o but_o to_o scoff_n at_o it_o and_o yet_o this_o infallibility_n alone_o must_v be_v that_o which_o ground_v not_o this_o persuasion_n but_o this_o infallible_a assent_n take_v the_o church_n as_o a_o most_o grave_a assembly_n of_o pious_a learned_a man_n without_o any_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o their_o authority_n be_v but_o humane_a and_o so_o all_o the_o help_v you_o can_v have_v from_o they_o will_v not_o ground_v a_o infallible_a assent_n which_o we_o must_v have_v in_o our_o belief_n to_o hold_v scripture_n infallible_a to_o be_v god_n word_n the_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v show_v have_v not_o where_o reveal_v which_o book_n be_v scripture_n which_o not_o and_o so_o we_o have_v no_o other_o infallible_a ground_n leave_v we_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o church_n as_o assist_v infallible_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o thing_n even_o in_o this_o place_n i_o shall_v add_v of_o this_o infallability_n so_o to_o satisfy_v your_o present_a longing_n 31._o but_o for_o the_o present_a you_o be_v endeavour_v to_o include_v i_o in_o a_o circle_n as_o i_o do_v you_o in_o the_o last_o objection_n why_o say_v you_o do_v i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n because_o the_o church_n say_v it_o very_o well_o why_o do_v i_o believe_v the_o church_n because_o the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n of_o it_o no_o sir_n you_o never_o hear_v i_o give_v this_o reason_n unless_o it_o be_v when_o i_o speak_v to_o one_o who_o independent_o of_o the_o church_n do_v profess_v himself_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n so_o be_v god_n word_n as_o you_o do_v who_o profess_v to_o believe_v this_o upon_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n receive_v as_o you_o say_v from_o god_n word_n by_o the_o very_a read_n of_o it_o against_o those_o who_o upon_o another_o account_n different_a from_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v god_n word_n i_o prove_v that_o according_a to_o that_o word_n of_o god_n the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o believe_v as_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o for_o this_o point_n i_o produce_v as_o clear_a text_n as_o you_o do_v for_o most_o of_o those_o point_n which_o you_o hold_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n but_o if_o you_o be_v a_o scholar_n you_o know_v that_o all_o our_o divine_n in_o their_o treatise_n of_o faith_n put_v this_o very_a question_n which_o you_o here_o put_v why_o do_v you_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o answer_v as_o you_o here_o make_v we_o answer_v that_o so_o you_o may_v the_o better_o impugn_v we_o with_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o deceive_a multitude_n sir_n when_o we_o deal_v with_o those_o who_o have_v not_o admit_v the_o scripture_n as_o infallible_a we_o do_v not_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n without_o first_o prove_v to_o they_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o independent_o of_o scripture_n to_o be_v infallible_a now_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o how_o i_o do_v this_o then_o indeed_o you_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n though_o not_o to_o your_o purpose_n which_o be_v to_o shut_v i_o up_o in_o a_o circle_n into_o which_o you_o see_v i_o never_o set_v foot_n 32._o now_o if_o you_o will_v still_o be_v earnest_a to_o know_v why_o i_o do_v believe_v this_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a i_o answer_v that_o to_o give_v full_a satisfaction_n against_o all_o that_o a_o caviller_n can_v say_v require_v a_o treatise_n long_o than_o this_o whole_a treatise_n what_o i_o have_v say_v be_v sufficient_a to_o avoid_v all_o circle_n when_o withal_o i_o shall_v have_v tell_v you_o that_o we_o proceed_v as_o secure_o and_o ground_o in_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n commission_n to_o teach_v we_o those_o infalfallible_a verity_n which_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n with_o infallible_a certainty_n as_o many_o million_o have_v proceed_v in_o their_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n who_o proceed_n no_o man_n can_v condemn_v i_o pray_v why_o do_v the_o jew_n believe_v their_o prophet_n to_o have_v have_v commission_n from_o god_n to_o deliver_v his_o word_n infallible_o to_o they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o by_o write_v sure_o
for_o the_o dead_a all_o inscription_n of_o grave_n all_o will_n and_o testament_n all_o foundation_n of_o pious_a place_n will_v testify_v this_o custom_n far_o more_o strong_o than_o that_o of_o baptism_n yea_o in_o no_o one_o country_n nor_o in_o any_o one_o age_n since_o christ_n until_o this_o last_o follow_v age_n do_v ever_o any_o one_o man_n deny_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a except_o aerius_n count_v for_o this_o his_o opinion_n a_o heretic_n by_o st._n austin_n and_o by_o st._n epiphanius_n as_o you_o know_v very_o well_o hence_o it_o be_v make_v evident_o credible_a to_o any_o learned_a man_n that_o this_o tradition_n of_o baptise_v infant_n and_o much_o more_o the_o tradition_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a come_v to_o we_o from_o the_o apostle_n it_o not_o be_v possible_a for_o all_o true_a believer_n in_o so_o many_o several_a country_n and_o so_o many_o several_a age_n to_o agree_v in_o the_o profession_n and_o daily_a practice_n of_o this_o truth_n without_o they_o have_v receive_v these_o two_o thing_n joint_o with_o their_o first_o faith_n else_o the_o novelty_n and_o the_o author_n of_o such_o a_o novelty_n will_v in_o some_o time_n or_o some_o place_n have_v be_v make_v know_v to_o posterity_n for_o no_o one_o man_n work_n be_v it_o no_o nor_o no_o one_o hundred_o man_n work_n to_o bring_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o any_o such_o novelty_n with_o so_o unanimous_a and_o no_o where_o contradict_v consent_v the_o ignorant_a people_n will_v have_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o tradition_n also_o make_v evident_o credible_a unto_o they_o by_o the_o public_a unanimous_a and_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o ancient_a man_n and_o all_o ancient_a monument_n and_o also_o the_o like_a unanimous_a affirmation_n of_o all_o learned_a man_n of_o any_o stand_n who_o will_v all_o and_o every_o where_o profess_v themselves_o assure_v of_o it_o by_o their_o learning_n and_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o those_o tradition_n prove_v in_o the_o manner_n i_o now_o say_v this_o make_v the_o matter_n evident_o credible_a to_o the_o ignorant_a wherefore_o they_o shall_v do_v most_o imprudent_o not_o to_o believe_v that_o these_o point_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o suppose_v that_o they_o come_v from_o they_o they_o shall_v do_v a_o damnable_a sin_n not_o to_o believe_v they_o can_v any_o rational_a man_n desire_v a_o more_o rational_a proceed_n how_o many_o true_a believer_n commend_v in_o scripture_n can_v give_v so_o prudent_a a_o reason_n for_o what_o they_o believe_v how_o we_o proceed_v thus_o escape_v clear_o all_o circle_n i_o tell_v you_o the_o last_o chapter_n numb_a 31.32_o now_o as_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o our_o church_n submit_v unto_o as_o infallible_a present_o by_o her_o authority_n decide_v all_o controversy_n so_o her_o tradition_n once_o acknowledge_v as_o infallible_a will_v decide_v the_o point_n question_v the_o scripture_n never_o so_o clear_a can_v never_o decide_v any_o one_o controversy_n until_o it_o be_v first_o acknowledge_v thus_o you_o see_v the_o two_o thing_n which_o you_o here_o desire_a to_o see_v 17._o after_o this_o i_o pass_v to_o another_o quality_n which_o the_o church_n have_v and_o the_o bible_n have_v not_o though_o it_o be_v a_o quality_n primely_a necessary_a to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n intend_v not_o the_o bible_n but_o the_o church_n to_o be_v our_o judge_n this_o quality_n be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o live_a judge_n who_o can_v be_v inform_v of_o all_o controversy_n arise_v from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o who_o can_v hear_v i_o and_o you_o and_o be_v hear_v by_o i_o &_o you_o so_o manifest_o that_o neither_o i_o nor_o you_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o church_n or_o if_o we_o do_v doubt_n we_o can_v propose_v our_o doubt_n and_o she_o will_v explicate_v her_o meaning_n such_o a_o live_a judge_n as_o this_o we_o must_v have_v to_o put_v effectual_o a_o end_n to_o all_o controversy_n that_o can_v arise_v and_o as_o for_o the_o bible_n i_o have_v show_v that_o it_o do_v not_o decide_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o bible_n hear_v not_o new_a controversy_n arise_v as_o i_o prove_v by_o this_o clear_a example_n a_o arrian_n staâ—â—eth_n up_o as_o real_o he_o do_v and_o say_v that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n these_o three_o be_v one_o be_v word_n add_v by_o we_o to_o the_o true_a scripture_n this_o controversy_n and_o a_o thousand_o such_o like_a the_o bible_n hear_v not_o the_o bible_n judge_v not_o for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o it_o in_o all_o the_o bible_n and_o though_o you_o say_v you_o can_v see_v true_a scripture_n by_o its_o light_n you_o shall_v never_o get_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o you_o yourself_o do_v real_o believe_v that_o you_o see_v every_o verse_n in_o scripture_n by_o its_o light_n no_o light_n appear_v so_o dim_a as_o these_o word_n appear_v to_o man_n three_o be_v one_o yet_o beside_o this_o light_n you_o who_o reject_v church_n tradition_n as_o fallible_a you_o i_o say_v have_v leave_v you_o no_o other_o infallible_a ground_n nor_o any_o infallible_a mean_n to_o convince_v the_o arrian_n until_o you_o hold_v the_o church_n infallible_a all_o other_o use_n which_o you_o say_v you_o make_v of_o the_o church_n suffice_v not_o to_o ground_v a_o infallible_a assent_n for_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o you_o make_v any_o private_a man_n and_o consequent_o every_o arrian_n cobbler_n as_o i_o show_v the_o last_o court_n of_o judicature_n in_o give_v the_o final_a sentence_n on_o which_o all_o depend_v for_o he_o must_v be_v the_o last_o judge_n who_o after_o the_o church_n judgement_n must_v give_v sentence_n that_o she_o have_v or_o have_v not_o judge_v against_o scripture_n that_o you_o may_v see_v my_o argument_n be_v not_o peccant_a i_o will_v frame_v both_o the_o premise_n and_o the_o conclusion_n thus_o faith_n be_v a_o infallible_a assent_n controversy_n concern_v faith_n can_v be_v determine_v so_o as_o to_o end_v then_o effectual_o but_o by_o a_o infallible_a live_a judge_n who_o can_v hear_v you_o and_o i_o and_o be_v hear_v by_o you_o and_o i_o but_o no_o other_o than_o the_o church_n can_v with_o any_o ground_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v this_o live_a judge_n therefore_o she_o must_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v this_o judge_n i_o do_v not_o without_o reason_n put_v in_o my_o premise_n the_o term_n of_o infallible_a for_o faith_n be_v a_o infallible_a assent_n must_v needs_o require_v a_o infallible_a authority_n to_o rest_v upon_o this_o authority_n she_o must_v find_v in_o all_o point_n to_o which_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v this_o assent_n but_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v this_o assent_n to_o diverse_a point_n not_o propose_v clear_o in_o scripture_n as_o i_o show_v the_o last_o chapter_n therefore_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v this_o assent_n to_o diverse_a of_o those_o point_n only_o because_o they_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o church_n to_o which_o she_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v a_o infallible_a assent_n without_o due_a assurance_n of_o her_o infallibility_n 48_o you_o object_n that_o the_o church_n tradition_n can_v hear_v you_o and_o i_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n who_o propose_v these_o tradition_n and_o not_o the_o tradition_n which_o be_v our_o judge_n you_o ask_v i_o whither_o a_o heretic_n be_v not_o condemn_v by_o himself_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v and_o you_o interpret_v his_o say_n so_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v condemn_v by_o himself_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o he_o have_v in_o he_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o gainsay_v by_o his_o contrary_a error_n and_o so_o he_o be_v condemn_v thereby_o and_o therefore_o that_o can_v judge_n sir_n he_o be_v not_o a_o heretic_n but_o a_o infidel_n who_o be_v tell_v by_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o he_o gainsayeth_a the_o scripture_n all_o christian_n be_v ready_a to_o die_v then_o to_o disbelieve_v any_o one_o say_v of_o the_o scripture_n when_o st._n paul_n write_v those_o word_n the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o write_v and_o until_o the_o whole_a canon_n be_v write_v your_o own_o doctor_n grant_v the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o i_o wonder_v you_o shall_v say_v the_o church_n at_o the_o write_n of_o this_o by_o st._n paul_n be_v not_o sufficient_o form_v which_o the_o same_o st._n paul_n testify_v to_o have_v be_v form_v before_o his_o conversion_n accuse_v himself_o for_o have_v above_o measure_n persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o before_o his_o conversion_n the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v multiply_v act._n 6._o yea_o act._n 8._o simon_n magus_n be_v turn_v heretic_n before_o st._n paul_n be_v turn_v
he_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o bind_v in_o a_o council_n with_o the_o pope_n consent_n and_o no_o general_n council_n can_v be_v find_v which_o do_v establish_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n wherein_o we_o differ_v before_o those_o reformer_n do_v show_v themselves_o for_o the_o trent_n council_n which_o also_o be_v not_o a_o general_a council_n be_v after_o their_o beginning_n as_o be_v know_v and_o it_o be_v call_v upon_o their_o occasion_n five_o as_o for_o our_o reformation_n in_o england_n from_o the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v first_o make_v by_o man_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n so_o then_o my_o adversary_n get_v nought_o by_o this_o exception_n and_o if_o the_o romanist_n object_n to_o we_o reformation_n in_o doctrine_n against_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o we_o reply_v as_o before_o that_o we_o do_v not_o oppose_v the_o church_n catholic_n we_o leave_v the_o roman_a as_o they_o leave_v the_o catholic_n church_n the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n and_o therefore_o have_v we_o reason_n to_o leave_v they_o omne_fw-la reducitur_fw-la ad_fw-la principium_fw-la which_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o aquinas_n we_o be_v in_o doctrine_n as_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n our_o defence_n be_v in_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o praesor_n 35._o ch_z posterior_n nostra_fw-la res_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la imo_fw-la omnibus_fw-la prio_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o cause_n be_v not_o more_o modern_a but_o more_o ancient_a than_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o testimony_n of_o truth_n every_o where_o obtain_v the_o superiority_n ab_fw-la apostolis_n utique_fw-la non_fw-la damnatur_fw-la imo_fw-la defenditur_fw-la it_o be_v not_o condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n nay_o it_o be_v defend_v this_o shall_v be_v the_o indication_n of_o propriety_n for_o those_o who_o do_v not_o condemn_v it_o who_o have_v condemn_v whatsoever_o be_v extraneous_a do_v show_v it_o to_o be_v they_o and_o therefore_o do_v defend_v it_o the_o second_o inconvenience_n which_o he_o urge_v of_o my_o principle_n to_o draw_v i_o to_o he_o be_v none_o second_o see_v that_o a_o general_n council_n as_o you_o in_o your_o first_o paper_n confess_v be_v the_o high_a court_n on_o earth_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v controversy_n etc._n etc._n what_o then_o unless_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o confirm_v and_o subscribe_v to_o erroneous_a definition_n and_o all_o preacher_n be_v silence_v and_o oblige_v not_o to_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o their_o error_n this_o he_o attribute_n to_o i_o as_o if_o i_o say_v it_o or_o my_o opinion_n do_v infer_v it_o whereas_o neither_o be_v true_a nay_o nor_o do_v he_o find_v in_o my_o paper_n that_o erroneous_a definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n though_o the_o high_a court_n be_v to_o be_v accept_v peaceable_o reverent_o and_o without_o disturbance_n namely_o so_o as_o to_o accept_v they_o in_o assent_n as_o true_a for_o that_o will_v be_v impossible_a they_o may_v be_v accept_v and_o reverent_o and_o without_o disturbance_n as_o to_o peace_n in_o not_o oppose_v though_o not_o as_o to_o faith_n in_o submission_n of_o judgement_n and_o because_o they_o may_v thus_o be_v accept_v will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v therefore_o bind_v to_o confirm_v and_o subscribe_v to_o erroneous_a definition_n by_o no_o mean_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o i_o use_v the_o term_n of_o accept_v and_o yet_o if_o i_o do_v it_o may_v be_v construe_v in_o sensu_fw-la commodo_fw-la so_o as_o not_o to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o quiet_o to_o endure_v the_o censure_n but_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o not_o oppose_v and_o conform_v or_o subscribe_v for_o not_o to_o oppose_v be_v negative_a to_o conform_v or_o subscribe_v be_v a_o positive_a act_n not_o to_o oppose_v respect_v the_o definition_n as_o a_o public_a act_n to_o conform_v or_o subscribe_v respect_v it_o as_o true_a which_o i_o can_v do_v suppose_v it_o erroneous_a not_o to_o oppose_v regard_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n as_o authoritative_a to_o conform_v or_o subscribe_v regard_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n as_o at_o least_o not_o err_v in_o the_o definition_n and_o as_o for_o that_o he_o say_v that_o by_o my_o confession_n all_o preacher_n be_v silence_v and_o oblige_v not_o to_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o these_o error_n i_o answer_v first_o by_o distinguish_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o error_n if_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o error_n be_v not_o great_a as_o not_o destroy_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n it_o may_v be_v better_a quiet_o to_o tolerate_v it_o than_o public_o to_o speak_v against_o it_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o error_n be_v repugnant_a to_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n than_o we_o distinguish_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v against_o it_o and_o we_o say_v we_o may_v sober_o refer_v it_o to_o another_o general_a council_n if_o any_o be_v in_o view_n if_o not_o we_o may_v speak_v the_o truth_n positive_o without_o opposition_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o to_o vilify_v or_o contemn_v it_o yea_o further_o if_o the_o council_n be_v free_a and_o general_a it_o be_v so_o qualify_v it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o err_v in_o any_o decree_n repugnant_a to_o a_o main_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o question_n about_o speak_v against_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n well_o take_v away_o and_o yet_o further_o admit_v and_o not_o grant_v that_o such_o a_o council_n shall_v err_v in_o define_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o must_v my_o adversary_n have_v suppose_v by_o his_o principle_n that_o the_o truth_n contrary_a to_o this_o error_n have_v be_v establish_v by_o some_o other_o general_a council_n or_o else_o according_a to_o he_o the_o church_n have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v how_o to_o settle_v we_o infallible_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n since_o according_a to_o he_o we_o must_v resolve_v our_o faith_n ultimate_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o general_n council_n and_o then_o council_n will_v contradict_v council_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o a_o council_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n because_o one_o may_v contradict_v another_o and_o also_o we_o may_v speak_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o former_a council_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o latter_a and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o a_o pitiful_a case_n by_o any_o thing_n of_o what_o i_o say_v in_o reverence_n to_o council_n without_o absolute_a obedience_n but_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o church_n will_v be_v in_o a_o pitiful_a case_n if_o indeed_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v intuitive_o all_o definition_n of_o council_n in_o whatsoever_o matter_n for_o than_o shall_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v our_o conscience_n to_o a_o council_n against_o our_o conscience_n since_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v infallible_a and_o this_o make_v for_o the_o inward_a act_n a_o contradiction_n for_o the_o outward_a hypocrisy_n and_o sure_o if_o that_o which_o be_v most_o hard_o be_v most_o easy_o break_v as_o be_v say_v by_o one_o in_o the_o trent_n council_n then_o that_o he_o urge_v be_v easy_o answer_v for_o there_o be_v to_o be_v sure_a less_o danger_n in_o not_o speak_v against_o that_o which_o be_v false_a as_o he_o will_v have_v i_o say_v than_o in_o yield_v to_o all_o as_o infallible_o true_a as_o he_o will_v have_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o that_o which_o follow_v return_n with_o more_o force_n upon_o my_o adversary_n mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la a_o pitiful_a thing_n it_o will_v be_v if_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o definition_n of_o a_o council_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v not_o to_o be_v fallible_a and_o consequent_o some_o that_o may_v be_v false_a which_o be_v by_o command_n from_o the_o high_a authority_n upon_o earth_n preach_v by_o so_o many_o and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v consiwer_v by_o one_o will_v needs_o increase_v to_o a_o wonderful_a height_n will_v any_o wise_a lawmaker_n proceed_v thus_o if_o they_o can_v help_v it_o as_o well_o as_o christ_n can_v by_o continue_v in_o his_o word_n write_v that_o infallibility_n which_o my_o adversary_n have_v confess_v or_o must_v that_o it_o always_o have_v and_o shall_v have_v as_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n for_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o that_o which_o this_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v before_o all_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v finish_v which_o be_v for_o the_o first_o forty_o year_n of_o the_o church_n this_o we_o have_v speak_v to_o sufficient_o before_o and_o this_o do_v at_o most_o infer_v upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o the_o church_n be_v for_o
a_o elench_v a_o contradictory_n syllogism_n for_o it_o shall_v conclude_v something_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o know_v in_o scripture_n and_o if_o this_o be_v put_v into_o the_o major_a proposition_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v know_v we_o utter_o deny_v it_o until_o it_o be_v well_o prove_v which_o we_o think_v will_v never_o be_v and_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o st._n augustine_n testimony_n in_o the_o nineteenth_o ch_z not_o the_o twenty_o second_o de_fw-la unit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la we_o consequent_o can_v easy_o make_v answer_n even_o by_o say_v as_o he_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o wise_a man_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v testimony_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v consult_v in_o this_o question_n we_o will_v make_v no_o doubt_n to_o perform_v that_o he_o shall_v say_v lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v not_o to_o gainsay_v he_o so_o much_o as_o to_o gainsay_v christ_n by_o who_o testimony_n he_o be_v recommend_v now_o christ_n bear_v witness_n to_o his_o church_n therefore_o but_o what_o then_o what_o be_v this_o to_o our_o purpose_n for_o first_o this_o inform_v we_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o not_o upon_o what_o necessity_n whether_o to_o salvation_n or_o not_o in_o thing_n of_o question_n we_o deny_v not_o all_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o church_n but_o we_o be_v upon_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o among_o such_o this_o point_n be_v out_o of_o question_n no_o question_n but_o second_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v consult_v with_o shall_v be_v believe_v in_o proportion_n to_o scripture_n shall_v they_o not_o yes_o sure_o because_o christ_n have_v give_v testimony_n to_o his_o church_n in_o scripture_n and_o if_o we_o be_v to_o take_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n from_o scripture_n then_o be_v we_o to_o give_v credence_n to_o what_o be_v say_v in_o analogy_n to_o scripture_n now_o though_o it_o be_v not_o open_o and_o evident_o read_v in_o scripture_n as_o he_o say_v yet_o there_o may_v be_v some_o seed_n as_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n of_o it_o whereupon_o the_o conclusion_n may_v rise_v and_o therefore_o where_o scripture_n have_v the_o principle_n we_o give_v belief_n to_o the_o conclusion_n in_o respect_n thereunto_o yea_o the_o prime_a and_o formal_a reason_n of_o believe_v the_o church_n must_v come_v from_o scripture_n by_o which_o there_o in_o that_o book_n st._n austin_n do_v prove_v the_o catholic_n church_n so_o that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v credible_a by_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o credible_a but_o three_o this_o be_v say_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o of_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v conclude_v from_o hence_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o such_o a_o part_n as_o a_o part_n have_v no_o part_n in_o it_o but_o as_o it_o agree_v to_o the_o whole_a neither_o be_v it_o say_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o place_n then_o but_o also_o the_o catholic_n for_o time_n and_o yet_o if_o for_o the_o catholic_n then_o we_o can_v equal_o draw_v it_o to_o the_o catholic_n for_o place_n now_o for_o the_o catholic_n moral_o be_v more_o credible_a than_o than_o now_o and_o fourthly_a as_o he_o have_v except_v against_o the_o conclude_a unto_o all_o point_n from_o the_o scripture_n conclude_v one_o so_o we_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la deny_v that_o he_o can_v conclude_v from_o the_o church_n unto_o all_o point_n because_o st._n austin_n use_v it_o for_o one_o point_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o as_o he_o argue_v from_o the_o catholic_n against_o the_o donatist_n a_o perverse_a part_n which_o will_v have_v salvation_n only_o within_o their_o circuit_n in_o africa_n so_o may_v we_o argue_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n against_o the_o roman_a which_o will_v have_v all_o subject_n to_o their_o communion_n or_o damnation_n and_o then_o also_o may_v we_o limit_v that_o which_o follow_v whosoever_o refuse_v to_o follow_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n do_v resist_v our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o by_o his_o testimony_n commend_v the_o church_n this_o respect_v thing_n of_o discipline_n against_o schism_n may_v be_v good_a but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o universal_a and_o absolute_a assent_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o concern_v the_o catholic_n church_n as_o before_o not_o the_o roman_a or_o if_o it_o do_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o yet_o dato_fw-la non_fw-la concesso_fw-la it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o avail_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o as_o for_o his_o distinction_n of_o use_v this_o testimony_n not_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n austin_n with_o who_o i_o be_o so_o little_o satisfy_v but_o for_o the_o convince_a reason_n we_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o flourish_n yet_o wise_o make_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o well_o engage_v to_o answer_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n against_o they_o i_o say_v then_o that_o we_o give_v more_o respect_n to_o the_o father_n than_o indeed_o they_o do_v when_o they_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o we_o give_v as_o much_o as_o the_o father_n desire_n for_o themselves_o and_o why_o have_v they_o themselves_o then_o leave_v some_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n as_o unction_n with_o baptism_n stand_v up_o in_o prayer_n betwixt_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n infant_n communion_n and_o other_o but_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o number_n with_o s._n augustine_n reason_n mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la whosoever_o refuse_v to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n in_o thing_n necessary_a resist_v our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o by_o his_o testimony_n commend_v and_o command_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n let_v he_o think_v of_o this_o who_o be_v a_o impugner_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n to_o pass_v by_o his_o supposition_n of_o his_o proof_n 17._o num._n 17._o which_o be_v already_o null_v by_o i_o he_o do_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o my_o charge_v he_o with_o a_o contradiction_n in_o adjecto_fw-la for_o say_v we_o shall_v submit_v to_o the_o infallible_a judge_n whatsoever_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o this_o he_o do_v not_o ingenuous_o deliver_v as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o i_o and_o yet_o in_o effect_n say_v nothing_o to_o it_o but_o that_o i_o do_v ill_o suppose_v any_o solid_a reason_n ground_v in_o scripture_n against_o such_o a_o judge_n and_o this_o be_v all_o he_o will_v say_v to_o make_v out_o my_o charge_n against_o he_o of_o a_o contradiction_n in_o adjecto_fw-la leave_v out_o those_o word_n of_o i_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o in_o our_o judgement_n to_o assent_v to_o that_o for_o which_o we_o see_v reason_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o contrary_a etc._n etc._n may_v i_o not_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o fair_a deal_n but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v if_o he_o can_v yet_o prove_v or_o any_o for_o he_o such_o a_o judge_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n who_o tongue_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n who_o direct_v the_o pen_n of_o those_o who_o write_v the_o scripture_n than_o indeed_o i_o shall_v suppose_v that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v but_o this_o i_o deny_v to_o be_v provable_a by_o all_o the_o wit_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o i_o still_o hold_v my_o supposition_n and_o yet_o if_o this_o can_v be_v make_v good_a i_o shall_v yield_v my_o supposition_n yet_o i_o can_v not_o reverse_v my_o charge_n against_o he_o of_o the_o contradiction_n in_o adjecto_fw-la which_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o supposition_n of_o reason_n out_o of_o scripture_n against_o such_o a_o judge_n but_o in_o this_o that_o we_o must_v submit_v to_o such_o a_o judge_n whatsoever_o reason_n we_o have_v out_o of_o scripture_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o such_o judge_n prove_v there_o can_v not_o be_v reason_n out_o of_o scripture_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o reason_n out_o of_o scripture_n will_v bind_v belief_n against_o any_o proof_n it_o will_v not_o only_o put_v a_o demur_v against_o proof_n but_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o if_o the_o proof_n be_v out_o of_o scripture_n than_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o scripture_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v reason_n for_o such_o a_o judge_n and_o reason_n against_o it_o and_o so_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v infallible_a which_o they_o confess_v 18._o num._n 18._o but_o this_o not_o right_a deal_n with_o what_o i_o write_v shall_v not_o answer_v for_o the_o misusage_n of_o bellarmin_n that_o he_o here_o accuse_v i_o of_o because_o i_o say_v if_o we_o be_v by_o duty_n to_o go_v the_o way_n of_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o judge_n we_o must_v then_o if_o he_o say_v vice_n be_v virtue_n say_v so_o too_o as_o your_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n determin_n this_o
know_v that_o de_fw-fr officio_fw-la this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o constitute_v and_o so_o of_o distinguish_v the_o church_n and_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la this_o be_v the_o way_n that_o s._n austin_n and_o also_o some_o of_o their_o own_o divine_n do_v prove_v the_o church_n by_o yea_o this_o be_v the_o way_n which_o my_o adversary_n must_v take_v and_o do_v and_o three_o neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o to_o those_o who_o do_v profess_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v we_o even_o with_o they_o in_o this_o kind_n for_o as_o they_o deal_v with_o heathen_n as_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n so_o do_v we_o also_o as_o the_o father_n be_v wont_v by_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o i_o can_v use_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o inducement_n unto_o the_o heathen_a although_o the_o pontifician_n can_v use_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o i_o as_o the_o determinative_a of_o faith_n so_o than_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n infallible_o to_o be_v infallible_a without_o dependence_n upon_o the_o scripture_n they_o shall_v indeed_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n otherwise_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o circle_n out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v never_o move_v their_o foot_n the_o thirty_o second_o number_n have_v in_o it_o much_o and_o little_a longae_fw-la 32._o num._n 32._o ambages_fw-la sed_fw-la summa_fw-la sequor_fw-la fastigia_fw-la rerum_fw-la the_o intendment_n of_o it_o be_v to_o fix_v the_o wheel_n by_o assure_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a without_o run_v to_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o it_o will_v prove_v their_o faith_n good_a because_o they_o believe_v those_o who_o deliver_v it_o have_v commission_n from_o god_n but_o this_o satisfi_v not_o because_o the_o question_n rebound_v upon_o they_o why_o they_o believe_v that_o those_o who_o deliver_v it_o have_v commission_n from_o god_n if_o they_o say_v they_o have_v assurance_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n than_o they_o come_v to_o our_o kind_n of_o assurance_n therefore_o they_o determine_v this_o belief_n upon_o two_o motive_n one_o come_v from_o the_o doctrine_n in_o order_n to_o god_n change_n of_o life_n the_o other_o from_o god_n in_o order_n to_o the_o doctrine_n in_o miracle_n and_o there_o he_o amplify_v in_o two_o leaf_n which_o may_v have_v be_v dispatch_v in_o three_o word_n indeed_o the_o first_o he_o say_v not_o much_o of_o for_o it_o be_v no_o conclude_a argument_n for_o first_o it_o do_v not_o distinguish_v doctrine_n for_o thus_o the_o jew_n the_o arrian_n the_o socinian_n the_o sectary_n may_v prove_v his_o doctrine_n infallible_a second_o the_o good_a life_n if_o it_o be_v a_o result_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o not_o from_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n but_o the_o general_a fundamental_n of_o christian_a faith_n wherein_o the_o controversy_n lie_v not_o yea_o three_o if_o this_o new_a life_n do_v proceed_v by_o way_n of_o emanation_n or_o absolute_a connexion_n from_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n we_o may_v join_v issue_n with_o they_o and_o have_v the_o better_a yea_o fourthly_a judas_n have_v a_o right_a commission_n and_o yet_o no_o good_a life_n yea_o five_o the_o manner_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v prove_v good_a by_o the_o practical_a doctrine_n than_o speculative_a doctrine_n if_o any_o doctrine_n ultimate_o be_v such_o prove_v good_a by_o manner_n therefore_o good_a life_n be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o divine_a doctrine_n nor_o yet_o of_o a_o divine_a commission_n yea_o sixthly_a dato_n non_fw-la concesso_fw-la that_o we_o mighr_fw-mi know_v the_o church_n and_o doctrine_n of_o it_o to_o be_v infallible_a by_o good_a life_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o their_o postulate_v that_o god_n shall_v teach_v we_o all_o verity_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n as_o stapleton_n speak_v then_o as_o to_o the_o other_o motive_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o true_a church_n namely_o miracle_n we_o can_v say_v several_a thing_n first_o in_o thesi_fw-la miracle_n be_v no_o certain_a distinctive_a of_o a_o divine_a commission_n because_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n may_v deceive_v by_o lie_a wonder_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v 2_o thes_n 2.9_o and_o also_o moses_n deut._n 13.1_o 2._o then_o this_o be_v no_o infallible_a motive_n for_o the_o believe_v of_o a_o commission_n from_o god_n because_o we_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o it_o and_o although_o upon_o supposition_n of_o a_o true_a miracle_n we_o may_v conclude_v a_o commission_n from_o god_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n infallible_a because_o we_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n whether_o it_o be_v such_o or_o not_o since_o the_o miracle_n can_v fidem_fw-la facere_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la as_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v second_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v a_o gift_n common_a to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o all_o prophet_n as_o to_o pen_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o not_o common_a for_o aught_o we_o know_v to_o some_o who_o do_v as_o st._n mark_n and_o s._n luke_n therefore_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o resolve_v our_o faith_n in_o their_o commission_n because_o not_o give_v omni_fw-la nor_o soli_fw-la for_o whatsoever_o do_v distinguish_v must_v have_v itself_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la differentiae_fw-la three_o therefore_o since_o we_o must_v have_v faith_n to_o believe_v the_o miracle_n to_o be_v true_a we_o ask_v how_o we_o come_v to_o this_o faith_n if_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o faith_n ultimate_o be_v fix_v upon_o our_o foundation_n namely_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o may_v as_o well_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n as_o that_o miracle_n be_v true_a four_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v temporary_a and_o accommodate_v for_o that_o season_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o can_v we_o prove_v by_o miracle_n new_a doctrine_n as_o invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_v of_o image_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n transubstantiation_n supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n therefore_o if_o miracle_n do_v infallible_o ascertain_v the_o divine_a commission_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o speak_v and_o write_v yet_o be_v not_o we_o satisfy_v by_o they_o in_o the_o question_n of_o new_a doctrine_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o no_o account_n of_o but_o therefore_o he_o come_v to_o oral_a tradition_n for_o as_o for_o his_o reason_n in_o form_n thus_o in_o hypothesi_fw-la the_o preacher_n preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n god_n confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o first_o not_o to_o carp_v at_o the_o form_n of_o his_o syllogism_n we_o say_v to_o the_o proposition_n that_o if_o they_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o different_o from_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o preach_v what_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o preach_v and_o so_o the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v false_a if_o they_o do_v preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n receive_v in_o scripture_n from_o the_o apostle_n than_o we_o grant_v the_o minor_a and_o the_o conclusion_n too_o as_o much_o as_o doctrine_n can_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n but_o we_o distinguish_v of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v namely_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o for_o as_o for_o miracle_n do_v by_o s._n austin_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o we_o abolish_v in_o our_o reformation_n we_o say_v that_o bede_n and_o gregory_n and_o brierly_n who_o he_o quote_v for_o testimony_n hereof_o be_v not_o to_o we_o sure_o of_o sufficient_a authority_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n nay_o second_o they_o have_v best_a not_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o learned_a magdeburgian_o lest_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o slight_v they_o in_o other_o matter_n but_o also_o chief_o upon_o this_o consideration_n because_o if_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n be_v confirm_v by_o many_o miracle_n which_o he_o refer_v we_o to_o brierly_n in_o his_o index_n for_o then_o by_o the_o argument_n before_o those_o point_n of_o difference_n be_v new_a for_o as_o miracle_n have_v themselves_o to_o faith_n so_o new_a miracle_n to_o new_a faith_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o new_a faith_n than_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o oral_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n successive_o and_o then_o they_o be_v undo_v therefore_o let_v they_o speak_v no_o more_o to_o we_o of_o the_o miracle_n of_o s._n austin_n the_o monk_n who_o show_v nothing_o so_o much_o wonderful_a as_o his_o pride_n in_o
but_o first_o the_o church_n universal_a do_v not_o say_v it_o second_o who_o of_o they_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o bear_v witness_n of_o themselves_o therefore_o their_o testimony_n be_v not_o true_a not_o in_o modo_fw-la if_o it_o be_v true_a in_o materia_fw-la three_o what_o the_o church_n can_v say_v amount_n but_o to_o a_o prudential_a motive_n or_o congruous_a inducement_n but_o what_o be_v it_o which_o ground_n faith_n and_o bind_v faith_n and_o make_v it_o a_o divine_a belief_n if_o not_o what_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n without_o this_o what_o be_v the_o church_n but_o a_o company_n of_o man_n in_o naturalibus_fw-la the_o roman_a do_v not_o so_o much_o believe_v this_o or_o that_o because_o god_n say_v it_o but_o they_o believe_v god_n say_v it_o because_o the_o church_n say_v it_o but_o the_o church_n virtual_a in_o the_o pope_n representative_a in_o a_o council_n diffusive_a in_o the_o people_n signify_v nothing_o without_o religion_n the_o question_n than_o be_v what_o religion_n make_v the_o church_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v not_o reason_n satisfy_v we_o in_o this_o because_o some_o principle_n of_o religion_n do_v transcend_v reason_n and_o because_o reason_n can_v by_o its_o principle_n produce_v faith_n of_o proper_a name_n then_o we_o must_v have_v somewhat_o which_o be_v suppose_v as_o a_o common_a principle_n whereby_o true_a religion_n be_v discern_v not_o the_o church_n for_o the_o question_n be_v which_o be_v the_o church_n what_o then_o but_o scripture_n let_v they_o then_o think_v upon_o the_o former_a text_n for_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n which_o if_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v will_v save_v we_o this_o dispute_n and_o let_v they_o think_v upon_o that_o text_n esa_n the_o 8._o the_o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o that_o which_o be_v refer_v to_o another_o for_o direction_n be_v subordinate_a thereunto_o the_o church_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n therefore_o it_o be_v subordinate_a if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n as_o write_v it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o another_o text_n may_v be_v name_v 1._o epist_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o 1._o ch_n 23._o ver_fw-la be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o so_o the_o apostle_n from_o whence_o we_o thus_o argue_v that_o which_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o word_n be_v subordinate_a to_o it_o the_o church_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o word_n therefore_o their_o argument_n be_v retort_v by_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o must_v be_v before_o the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o word_n therefore_o the_o church_n must_v depend_v upon_o the_o word_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o better_a suit_n the_o stand_a character_n of_o scripture_n than_o the_o loose_a and_o fluent_a or_o fluxive_a way_n of_o tradition_n and_o how_o come_v tradition_n into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o first_o church_n they_o will_v say_v well_o and_o how_o come_v the_o first_o church_n to_o be_v such_o what_o do_v they_o join_v together_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o some_o say_v the_o world_n come_v together_o by_o the_o casual_a concurrence_n of_o atom_n the_o first_o church_n viritim_fw-la be_v begottten_v by_o the_o word_n through_o the_o spirit_n so_o in_o the_o ver_fw-la before_o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n then_o all_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o word_n quod_fw-la est_fw-la primum_fw-la in_o generatione_n est_fw-la ultimum_fw-la resolutione_n so_o aquinas_n omne_fw-la reducitur_fw-la ad_fw-la principium_fw-la all_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o first_o principle_n therefore_o they_o will_v never_o reconcile_v st._n paul_n and_o irenaeus_n unless_o they_o admit_v my_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n then_o that_o which_o frenaeus_fw-la say_v will_n well_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n st._n paul_n say_v as_o we_o common_o read_v it_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n st._n irenaeus_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n both_o agree_v for_o subordinata_fw-la non_fw-la pugnant_fw-la subordinates_n make_v no_o war_n let_v they_o not_o therefore_o tell_v i_o that_o what_o god_n tell_v i_o by_o his_o church_n i_o be_o to_o admit_v this_o we_o admit_v but_o let_v they_o tell_v i_o how_o i_o shall_v infallible_o know_v that_o he_o tell_v i_o so_o by_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o tell_v i_o how_o i_o shall_v know_v the_o church_n but_o by_o letter_n of_o credence_n namely_o in_o scripture_n how_o can_v i_o divine_a whether_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o chureh_n and_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o which_o the_o true_a religion_n without_o scripture_n and_o nemo_fw-la tenetur_fw-la derinare_fw-la as_o the_o say_n so_o that_o that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v first_o believe_v independent_o on_o scripture_n depend_v neither_o upon_o scripture_n nor_o catholic_n church_n nor_o reason_n take_v scripture_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v have_v no_o consistency_n in_o save_v religion_n there_o be_v nothing_o before_o it_o not_o only_o in_o signo_fw-la rationis_fw-la but_o also_o in_o time_n because_o the_o church_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o church_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o dispose_v we_o to_o faith_n of_o scripture_n but_o this_o do_v not_o resolve_v we_o because_o itself_o of_o itself_o resolu_v but_o into_o a_o moral_a capacity_n which_o make_v not_o faith_n proper_o call_v not_o faith_n divine_a therefore_o in_o genere_fw-la credibilium_fw-la the_o first_o proposition_n to_o the_o church_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o without_o its_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v credible_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o divine_a faith_n therefore_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o church_n be_v first_o believe_v independent_o on_o scripture_n namely_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o humane_a faith_n we_o may_v grant_v it_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o our_o purpose_n since_o we_o be_v dispute_v about_o faith_n divine_a if_o he_o take_v it_o of_o divine_a faith_n this_o will_v be_v to_o purpose_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a yet_o he_o proceed_v so_o he_o that_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a can_v admit_v of_o scripture_n as_o man_n admit_v of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o science_n ans_fw-fr nor_o do_v we_o say_v so_o ordinary_o he_o begin_v with_o prudential_a motive_n from_o without_o he_o use_v argument_n draw_v from_o out_o of_o scripture_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o these_o motive_n be_v productive_a of_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v as_o much_o as_o device_n it_o because_o he_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o we_o the_o church_n be_v first_o believe_v independent_o of_o scripture_n so_o then_o the_o way_n by_o the_o church_n be_v imperfect_a as_o the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o know_v quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n which_o make_v the_o assent_n more_o firm_a and_o certain_a we_o must_v begin_v with_o scripture_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n depend_v to_o join_v issue_n then_o we_o at_o first_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o samaritan_n be_v lead_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o faith_n do_v not_o rest_v here_o because_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o scripture_n may_v deny_v the_o church_n and_o may_v question_v its_o credibility_n therefore_o since_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v de_fw-fr se_fw-mi terminate_v its_o self_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n we_o will_v have_v our_o faith_n by_o such_o a_o way_n as_o be_v proportionable_a to_o it_o which_o if_o it_o be_v faith_n divine_a must_v rely_v upon_o some_o divine_a authority_n and_o this_o way_n the_o scripture_n must_v be_v more_o know_v than_o the_o church_n because_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o know_v the_o church_n in_o a_o distinct_a knowledge_n and_o without_o it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la sure_o it_o be_v scripture_n which_o make_v individuum_fw-la demonstrativum_fw-la and_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o prove_v it_o determinatum_fw-la as_o in_o petrus_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o for_o the_o criticism_n in_o the_o forename_a text_n of_o scripture_n to_o timothy_n about_o the_o
if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o all_o those_o who_o have_v differ_v from_o we_o be_v heretic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o know_v on_o which_o part_n the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v we_o can_v carry_v our_o father_n through_o the_o flame_n of_o division_n safe_a i_o mean_v the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n but_o 3._o if_o they_o will_v do_v we_o right_o upon_o occasion_n for_o it_o we_o will_v distinguish_v and_o so_o do_v they_o a_o favour_n but_o only_o than_o they_o must_v be_v guilty_a here_o of_o a_o fallacy_n of_o consequent_a for_o although_o heresy_n be_v opposite_a to_o clear_a scripture_n yet_o all_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o clear_a scripture_n by_o their_o leave_n be_v not_o heresy_n this_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o heresy_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o essentiative_a of_o it_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v plain_a point_n of_o scripture_n which_o respect_n circumstance_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v not_o matter_n sufficient_a to_o make_v difference_n in_o they_o to_o be_v heresy_n they_o account_v indeed_o all_o difference_n to_o be_v heresy_n because_o they_o respect_v not_o point_n in_o order_n to_o the_o matter_n but_o to_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v itself_o equal_a to_o all_o but_o the_o tenure_n of_o our_o principle_n be_v yet_o good_a and_o yet_o this_o we_o will_v grant_v they_o that_o he_o who_o deny_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v plain_a he_o be_v a_o arch-heretick_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n to_o it_o present_o in_o the_o matter_n which_o may_v be_v a_o circumstance_n but_o in_o respect_n to_o it_o as_o confess_v plain_a because_o thus_o he_o shall_v deny_v god_n veracity_n and_o yet_o 4._o the_o difference_n be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o opposition_n to_o clear_a text_n as_o in_o their_o obtrude_a matter_n of_o faith_n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o text._n he_o proceed_v but_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n christ_n have_v no_o visible_a church_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr will_v he_o again_o snarl_v himself_o first_o it_o lie_v on_o the_o challenger_n part_v to_o make_v good_a two_o point_n one_o that_o these_o point_n of_o difference_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o the_o second_o that_o they_o be_v hold_v on_o their_o side_n they_o say_v we_o have_v run_v away_o from_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n apostolic_a roman_a faith_n this_o be_v work_n for_o they_o to_o prove_v and_o until_o this_o be_v settle_v we_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o that_o conclusion_n that_o christ_n be_v with_o the_o opposer_n of_o evident_a scripture_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v say_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v false_a in_o the_o proposition_n and_o false_a in_o the_o conclusion_n as_o apply_v to_o we_o and_o yet_o somewhat_o else_o may_v be_v say_v of_o it_o by_o and_o by_o thus_o we_o answer_v they_o if_o they_o intend_v the_o word_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n if_o they_o intend_v they_o only_o of_o the_o last_o age_n precede_v the_o reformation_n we_o say_v first_o that_o we_o may_v be_v somewhat_o more_o bold_a because_o their_o church_n in_o those_o time_n be_v more_o degenerate_v but_o 2._o we_o need_v not_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v with_o his_o ordinance_n even_o in_o those_o time_n as_o to_o lawfulness_n of_o baptism_n and_o to_o the_o possibility_n of_o some_n being_n convert_v who_o may_v private_o abhor_v the_o grosser_n error_n or_o simple_o may_v swallow_v they_o as_o the_o whale_n do_v jonah_n undigested_a delictum_fw-la ambulat_fw-la cum_fw-la capite_fw-la they_o follow_v absalon_n in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o heart_n therefore_o 3._o as_o to_o the_o opposer_n of_o evident_a scripture_n that_o either_o christ_n must_v be_v with_o such_o according_a to_o our_o supposition_n or_o else_o with_o none_o for_o these_o last_o age_n we_o can_v easy_o distinguish_v to_o be_v with_o they_o so_o as_o to_o give_v they_o infallible_a assistance_n or_o to_o be_v with_o they_o so_o as_o not_o to_o withdraw_v all_o administration_n of_o his_o ordinance_n the_o former_a sense_n we_o can_v present_o deny_v christ_n be_v with_o they_o in_o for_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o all_o time_n after_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n we_o can_v grant_v it_o and_o yet_o they_o can_v get_v nothing_o by_o it_o yea_o we_o can_v also_o deny_v they_o this_o and_o can_v answer_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o disjunction_n that_o if_o not_o with_o they_o then_o with_o none_o for_o those_o time_n this_o we_o can_v answer_v to_o and_o say_v that_o his_o disjunctive_a be_v not_o yet_o immediate_a because_o many_o or_o at_o least_o some_o may_v be_v lead_v to_o heaven_n by_o the_o cloud_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o elijah_n and_o as_o they_o will_v say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n 30._o n._n 30._o this_o make_v number_n be_v little_a else_o then_o a_o syllabus_fw-la of_o former_a text_n he_o think_v in_o they_o to_o prove_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v with_o the_o sucessour_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o ever_o and_o 2._o secure_v they_o from_o error_n because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n ans_fw-fr as_o for_o the_o first_o we_o need_v not_o stand_v upon_o that_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o simple_o upon_o christ_n continuance_n with_o the_o successor_n because_o we_o deny_v it_o not_o in_o term_n but_o the_o question_n be_v upon_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o object_n all_o truth_n namely_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v reduplicative_o to_o truth_n or_o specificative_o to_o necessary_a truth_n the_o latter_a we_o can_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n as_o invisible_a and_o to_o the_o universal_a visible_a the_o former_a we_o still_o deny_v for_o first_o it_o respect_v the_o apostle_n principal_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o twelth_n ver_fw-la i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o this_o must_v be_v speak_v unto_o the_o apostle_n personal_o and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v personae_fw-la supponentes_fw-la but_o this_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o and_o then_o again_o the_o oppose_a of_o for_o ever_n by_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o little_a while_n of_o be_v with_o they_o in_o body_n must_v refer_v as_o it_o be_v note_v to_o the_o apostle_n because_o he_o be_v not_o any_o time_n with_o the_o successor_n in_o body_n yea_o also_o this_o will_v be_v true_a in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n will_v it_o not_o if_o not_o than_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v good_a and_o so_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n if_o so_o than_o it_o be_v extendible_a in_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o church_n invisible_a when_o the_o profession_n be_v not_o so_o visible_a then_o why_o do_v they_o arogate_v it_o to_o the_o church_n visible_a again_o this_o equal_o respect_v all_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o not_o if_o it_o do_v not_o then_o they_o shall_v satisfy_v themselves_o with_o a_o limitation_n where_o none_o be_v express_v which_o late_o they_o will_v not_o do_v if_o it_o do_v than_o all_o bishop_n be_v equal_a because_o they_o all_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n as_o st._n jerom_n affirm_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n 4._o all_o truth_n must_v be_v restrain_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o kind_n for_o it_o must_v be_v theological_a yea_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o specialty_n it_o must_v be_v necessary_a truth_n for_o otherwise_o how_o be_v this_o promise_n make_v good_a for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o general_n council_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n put_v it_o then_o into_o form_n all_o infallibillity_n be_v in_o a_o council_n in_o that_o space_n there_o be_v no_o council_n then_o in_o that_o space_n there_o be_v not_o all_o infallibility_n therefore_o at_o most_o only_o in_o point_n necessary_a they_o can_v deny_v the_o major_a because_o they_o annex_v infallibility_n since_o the_o apostle_n to_o a_o council_n the_o minor_a they_o confess_v so_o then_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v make_v equal_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o successor_n yes_o take_v it_o right_o equal_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n among_o themselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o successor_n among_o themselves_o not_o equal_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o their_o successor_n comparative_o to_o both_o be_v yet_o make_v good_a according_a to_o its_o own_o tenor_n in_o its_o own_o sense_n with_o their_o consequence_n therefore_o their_o romish_a divine_n do_v carry_v it_o more_o sober_o for_o so_o they_o say_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n can_v fall_v into_o apostasy_n or_o heresy_n or_o to_o nothing_o as_o the_o adversary_n say_v they_o do_v not_o say_v it_o can_v fall_v into_o any_o error_n into_o
do_v now_o infallible_o teach_v the_o church_n in_o all_o definition_n and_o then_o a_o second_o that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o do_v so_o let_v they_o learn_v their_o duty_n not_o to_o tell_v god_n his_o duty_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v his_o duty_n when_o cajaphas_n and_o the_o assembly_n condemn_v christ_n and_o why_o do_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v eight_o hundred_o bishop_n in_o ariminum_n as_o infallible_a without_o a_o pope_n as_o the_o forty_o bishop_n in_o the_o trent_n council_n whereof_o some_o may_v be_v make_v bishop_n not_o because_o they_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o differ_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n though_o against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o if_o they_o put_v the_o difference_n in_o this_o compare_n upon_o a_o pope_n in_o trent_n council_n none_o in_o ariminum_n though_o that_o answer_n will_v not_o serve_v as_o before_o since_o praelat_n have_v a_o also_o a_o power_n of_o call_v council_n as_o my_o adversary_n before_o in_o some_o case_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rather_o assist_v eight_o hundred_o praelat_n without_o a_o pope_n than_o forty_o with_o as_o to_o the_o eight_o answer_n he_o confess_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o that_o for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n there_o be_v no_o general_n council_n and_o tell_v we_o the_o cause_n for_o persecution_n no_o council_n can_v be_v gather_v but_o this_o satisfi_v not_o god_n be_v not_o want_v in_o necessary_n nor_o abundant_a in_o superfluity_n as_o one_o of_o they_o say_v if_o council_n have_v be_v always_o necessary_a he_o can_v have_v provide_v against_o persecution_n or_o for_o a_o council_n notwithstanding_o and_o why_o not_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o those_o time_n of_o persecution_n neither_o be_v that_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n because_o all_o this_o time_n the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n remain_v so_o fresh_a and_o so_o notorious_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n diffuse_v and_o there_o remain_v also_o so_o universal_a a_o respect_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr these_o three_o cause_n will_v not_o make_v one_o sound_v one_o for_o by_o the_o first_o he_o mean_v the_o know_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o deliver_v in_o writing_n or_o not_o if_o so_o then_o why_o may_v not_o we_o by_o the_o same_o cause_n sufficient_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o word_n write_v and_o as_o to_o the_o second_o if_o he_o join_v tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o notorious_o diffuse_v as_o a_o social_a mean_n of_o the_o direction_n it_o may_v be_v deny_v upon_o this_o account_n only_o here_o for_o that_o other_o tradition_n of_o heretic_n be_v then_o mingle_v in_o the_o church_n with_o pretence_n of_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v notorious_o not_o distinguish_v and_o as_o to_o the_o three_o it_o be_v notorious_o false_a that_o then_o there_o be_v a_o chief_a bishop_n in_o their_o sense_n in_o those_o time_n for_o how_o then_o can_v equal_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v appoint_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v chief_a before_o how_o can_v st._n cyprian_n have_v say_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la how_o can_v the_o african_a council_n have_v then_o cut_v off_o appeal_v to_o rome_n then_o have_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o feign_n of_o a_o canon_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n how_o can_v st._n jerom_n have_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o communi_fw-la in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evagrious_a neither_o be_v there_o such_o obedience_n then_o perform_v by_o they_o to_o the_o praelat_n in_o all_o place_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o clement_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o great_a schism_n and_o also_o by_o ignatius_n his_o earnest_a exhortation_n of_o submission_n to_o they_o whence_o the_o quartodecim_fw-la any_fw-la although_o they_o oppose_v nothing_o clear_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v judge_v heretic_n for_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o church_n make_v evident_o know_v by_o fresh_a tradition_n ans_fw-fr first_o if_o they_o will_v believe_v their_o alphonsus_n de_fw-la castro_fw-la they_o be_v not_o sentential_o declare_v heretic_n because_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v indeed_o victor_n will_v have_v excommunicate_v then_o &_o fecisset_fw-la nisi_fw-la irenaeus_n illum_fw-la ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la redarguisset_fw-la he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o if_o irenaeus_n have_v not_o chide_v he_o for_o this_o by_o the_o way_n than_o be_v this_o also_o obedience_n to_o the_o chief_a bishop_n to_o chide_v he_o so_o alphons_n in_o his_o 12._o b._n de_fw-fr haer_fw-mi in_o verbo_fw-la pascha_fw-la yea_o 2._o they_o may_v know_v that_o eusebius_n do_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o asian_a observation_n to_o come_v from_o as_o good_a tradition_n as_o the_o the_o other_o and_o sure_o the_o asian_a church_n be_v therefore_o the_o western_a and_o therefore_o be_v it_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o church_n yea_o also_o by_o the_o way_n how_o be_v tradition_n of_o the_o church_n notorious_o diffuse_v when_o there_o be_v tradition_n against_o tradition_n and_o herein_o also_o do_v the_o british_a church_n which_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o differ_v from_o the_o western_a follow_v the_o eastern_a church_n 3._o heresy_n be_v some_o time_n large_o take_v and_o do_v then_o respect_n schism_n of_o proper_a name_n and_o so_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n it_o may_v by_o some_o be_v call_v heresy_n although_o the_o matter_n of_o difference_n be_v no_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n exit_fw-la verbis_fw-la male_a prolatis_fw-la oritur_fw-la haeresis_fw-la so_o heretic_n in_o a_o propriety_n of_o speech_n they_o can_v not_o be_v 14._o alphonsus_n do_v distinguish_v here_o upon_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o say_v they_o be_v account_v heretic_n not_o because_o they_o do_v simple_o observe_v it_o then_o sed_fw-la quia_fw-la ita_fw-la esse_fw-la necessario_fw-la faciendum_fw-la credebant_fw-la and_o this_o then_o alter_v the_o case_n and_o he_o explain_v himself_o further_a because_o this_o do_v include_v a_o necessity_n of_o observe_a judaical_a ceremony_n even_o after_o christ_n his_o come_n and_o so_o then_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n write_v and_o then_o this_o be_v not_o a_o tradition_n 5._o they_o here_o show_v the_o pride_n of_o rome_n to_o offer_v to_o cut_v off_o from_o her_o comunion_n all_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o other_o persuasion_n who_o be_v not_o few_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o eusebius_n 5._o b._n 24.5_o ch._n for_o a_o thing_n simple_o of_o free_a observation_n wherein_o difference_n make_v not_o variance_n aâ—_n irenaeus_n send_v word_n to_o their_o victor_n ch_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o difference_n of_o a_o fast_o and_o so_o of_o a_o feast_n do_v commend_v the_o agreement_n of_o faith_n he_o go_v on_o now_o as_o the_o church_n can_v want_v council_n for_o so_o many_o year_n so_o it_o can_v want_v council_n for_o the_o short_a space_n of_o schism_n right_n but_o then_o so_o can_v it_o want_v council_n still_o and_o therefore_o god_n have_v not_o bind_v we_o over_o to_o the_o church_n for_o our_o absolute_a direction_n upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n council_n be_v necessary_a to_o infallible_a direction_n so_o my_o adversary_n hold_v the_o church_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o in_o time_n of_o a_o schism_n can_v want_v council_n as_o my_o adversary_n here_o so_o then_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o their_o infallibility_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v much_o need_n of_o council_n in_o that_o space_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n in_o regard_n of_o division_n as_o since_o and_o than_o if_o god_n provide_v sufficient_o for_o his_o church_n without_o they_o he_o can_v and_o will_v do_v so_o still_o and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o my_o adversary_n by_o these_o word_n of_o he_o for_o the_o neccessity_n of_o new_a declaration_n be_v not_o so_o frequent_a at_o least_o in_o any_o high_a degree_n of_o necessity_n call_v for_o instant_a remedy_n and_o remedy_n of_o this_o nature_n only_o and_o he_o may_v go_v on_o and_o say_v it_o not_o upon_o my_o opinion_n but_o for_o himself_o and_o ex_fw-la animo_fw-la that_o scripture_n alone_o will_v remedy_v this_o necessity_n he_o need_v not_o to_o put_v in_o you_o say_v and_o as_o to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o there_o remain_v many_o definition_n oft_o former_a council_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o alone_o serve_v god_n church_n these_o we_o have_v speak_v to_o sufficient_o before_o either_o the_o definition_n be_v conclude_v out_o of_o principle_n